A J "-""'Mo UNI\j '"^^^vB.^i^^ysi PROVO.

UTAH

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2010 with funding from

Brigham Young University

http://www.archive.org/details/oxyrhynchuspapyr01gren

THE

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
I

GRENFELL AND HUNT

Plate

(Frontispiece)

..

I-

A^'/r^e:^HMk:/^om^^^:<
^'A'^iwfr ^"*""Vi^N/i c^tij^^:si'i'

tHC fXY^B

'

.-

'

1 ; V. J /'.-MX

-:
J

^ i'_

J,, ;'.'.

f-

rr "

^
'

.''

No.
II

U^M

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH

THE

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
I

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES

BERNARD
KEI.I.OW

P.

GRENFELL,

M.A.

OF queen's COLLEGE, OXFORD

ARTHUR

S.

HUNT,
;

M.A.

SENIOR DEMY OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, OXFORD

FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF QUEEN's COLLEGE

WITH EIGHT PLATES

228928 LONDON;
SOLD AT

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND,

AND
59

37

Great Russell

St.,

W.C.

KEGAN BERNARD

Temple Street. Boston, Mass., U.S.A. AND BY PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Paternoster House, Charing Cross Road, W.C. QUARITCH, 15 Piccadilly, \V. ASHER & CO., 13 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C. and HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C.
;

1898

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

PREFACE
The hundred and
hundred documents
at

fifty-eight texts

included in this

first

volume

of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri are selected from the twelve or thirteen

Oxford

in

good or

fair

preservation which

up

to the present time

fifty

we have been

able to examine, and from the

hundred and

rolls left at

the Gizeh

Museum.

The

bulk of the collection, amounting to about four-fifths of

yet

the whole, has not

been unpacked.

The

selected

texts

have

been chosen partly

to illustrate the scope

and variety of the

collection,

partly because their comparative completeness rendered the task of

editing

them

less difficult

for the question of time has

been a pressing

one.

We

may

perhaps be allowed to draw our readers' attention to

the fact that the interval between the arrival of the papyri in England

and the completion of

this

book has been

less

than eleven months,

and that besides deciphering and commenting on the texts contained

in
it

we

have, a^ the request of several subscribers to the Graecoin

Roman

Branch,

most cases given

translations.

It

has of course

been impossible

in the limited

time at our disposal to solve

many

of

the problems of restoration and interpretation Avhich beset any fresh

vi

PREFACE
and espscially one coming from a new
site

collection of papyri,

and

abounding
will,

in novelties of all kinds.

The

rapidity of

its

publication

we

hope,

be regarded as some excuse for the shortcomings

of this volume.

The

texts

now published

fall

into

two

classes, the literary

and

the non-literary.

The examples may be

of the former are probably a good

in future

specimen of what
likely that
shall

expected

volumes.
still

It is

not very
that

we

shall find

another poem of Sappho,

'

less

we

come

across another page of the

Logia.'

The chances
come

against

any individual discovery of great value are always considerable.

But
be

we have no
much

reason for thinking that the surprises to

will

less exciting

than those which have gone before.

In

editing

the

new fragments

of Greek classical literature, at

difficult part

once the most interesting and the most

of this volume,

we have had
Oxford
last

the

assistance

of

Professor

F.

Blass,

who
in

visited

July,

and with

whom we

have since been

frequent

correspondence.

We

tender him

here our warmest thanks for his

generosity in placing at our disposal his rare combination of profound

scholarship, palaeographical
skill,

and

brilliancy of imagination.

Of
centuries

the

non-literary

papyri,

which

range over the

first

seven

a. d.

and are of a very miscellaneous character, those of

the sixth and seventh centuries have been kept distinct from those

belonging to the centuries preceding.

Within these groups chrono-

logical order has not been observed, but documents have been roughly

arranged according to subject.

In future volumes

we hope

to

proceed

on a more

definitely chronological system.

To

the hundred and fifty-eight texts here given

we have added

PREFACE
descriptions of forty-nine documents at Oxford which

vii

we have

copied,

but which for various reasons

it

seemed unnecessary
the Gizeh
in

to print in extenso.

Those Oxyrhynchus papyri

pubhshed here
of that
will

in

Museum which
new
official

are

not

be

fully described
is

the

catalogue

Museum which
destination
;

now

in

course of preparation, and of which

to ourselves.

the division of
ultimate

Greek Papyri has been entrusted

of
the

The

papyri

in

England has

not yet been

decided

but
in

we

shall

from time to time issue statements as to the

Museums

which the originals are to be found.

In conclusion,

we have

to

thank the subscribers to the Graecothis publication possible,

Roman

Branch,

who have rendered

we

and

to

assure them that

shall endeavour to give them a volume of equal

interest next year.

BERNARD

P. S.

ARTHUR
Queen's College, Oxford,
April
27,

GRENFELL. HUNT.

1898.

CONTENTS
Preface

Table of Papyri Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations used

I.

Theological, I- VI

II.

New

........... .......... ....... ....

TEXTS
Classical Fragments,

VII-XV

10

III.

Fragments of Extant Classical Authors,

Latin,

XVI-XXIX

39 59
62

IV.

XXX-XXXII

XXXIII-CXXIV VI. Papyri of the Sixth and Seventh Centuries, CXXV-CLVIII Descriptions of Papyri not Printed in Full, CLIX-CCVII
V.

Papyri of the First Four Centuries,

192

239

INDICES
I.

New

Classical and Theological Fragments

II.

III.

IV.

Emperors Consuls, Eras and Indictions Months and Days

Personal Names

245 250
253

V.
VI. VII.

255 255
261

Geographical
Symbols
Officials

VIII.

IX.

Weights, Measures and Coins

X.
XI.

Taxes General Index

.... ....
.

263 264 266

267
267

I.

No.

II verso

......
XXV
.

LIST OF PLATES
frontispiece

II.

Nos. VII and VIII

To face page

III.

IV.

No. IX redo (Cols. 4-5) and No. XVI (Cols. 2-3)

17 41

V.
VI.
VII. VIII.

No. No.

XX

(rec/o

of two fragments and verso of third)

46
51

No. XXIII

XXVI

redo (Cols.
verso,

and 3) and part of verso

rec/o,

54

Nos.

XXX

XXXI

XXXII

60

TABLE OF PAPYRI

TABLE OF PAPYRI

TABLE OF PAPYRI

TABLE OF PAPYRI

TABLE OF PAPYRI
CXLIX.

NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED

In the following pages literary texts (with the exception of No.

other.

v) are

printed just as they were written, except that words are separated from each

Only those

stops, breathings

and other

lection signs are inserted

which

are found in the original.

The non-literary texts have been printed in ordinary type and in modern form with accents, breathings and stops. Abbreviations and symbols in the text are resolved, except in those cases in which a sum is written out both in words and signs elsewhere symbols are relegated to the critical notes, as also are lection signs, e.g. diaereses, except those over figures. Owing to the exigencies of the press, a sign which occurs more than once is as a rule only printed on the first occasion on which it is used. Iota adscript is reproduced
;

wherever

it

was actually written

otherwise iota subscript

written in a

is

printed.

Faults

of orthography are corrected in the critical notes wherever they seemed likely
to cause any difficulty.
Corrections,
if

hand
if

different

from that of

the body of the papyrus, are printed

the rest of the text.

in

small type

not, in the

same type as

Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution an abbreviation or symbol, angular brackets ( ) the omission in the double square brackets [[ ]] indicate that the original of the letters enclosed letters enclosed have been erased in the original. Dots placed inside brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or erased. Dots outside
of
;

brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible

letters.

Letters with dots

under them are to be considered uncertain. Small Roman numerals refer to the papyri of columns Arabic numerals by themselves to lines.
;

this

volume

large ditto to

B. G.

U = Aegyptische
Introduction

Urkunden

aus

den

Koniglichen

Museen

zu

Berlin,

Griechische Urkunden.

Rev. Pap. = Revenue

Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.

B. P. Grenfell,

with an

G. P.
G. P.

= Greek Papyri, Series I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other Greek Papyri, chiefly Ptolemaic, by B. P. Grenfell. New Classical Fragments and other Greek 11 = Greek Papyri, Series II. and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A S. Hunt.
I

PART

I.

THEOLOGICAL

I.

IHCOYi.
15x9-7
^'"

To summarize the literature evoked by the publication of the 'Logia,' and to answer the criticisms directed against the viw which we suggested, is far too large a task to be entered on here, though perhaps we may attempt The reader will find a useful bibliography of the it on some future occasion. literature, and a lucid exposition of the different explanations of the text and Lectures on i/ie Sayings of Jcsns,^ by Professors theories of its origin in Lock and Sanday (Clarendon Press, 1897), though from some of their con'

clusions

we

should dissent.

We

confine ourselves here to noting briefly those points connected with

reading and interpretation in which

definite advance,

we

consider that criticism has

made a

and to giving a revised text and translation. In Logion II the parallels adduced from Clement of Alexandria by is to Mr. J. B. Mayor leave little room for doubt that vqarnfiv be taken metaphorically. our Logion IV, with the Many critics have wished to connect
preceding saying.
\

Of the various

]
I

the current view that there is an a priori probability in favour of only one line being lost at the bottom of the verso. The lacuna may have extended to five Since there is nothing whatever to show or even ten lines cf. introd. to xxii.
;

-,

conjectures,

we prefer Dr. Taylor's But we must enter a protest

against

[
S.

'

See separate publication,

COY,

Sayings of Our Lord, edited by B. P. Grenfell and A.

Hunt,

H. Frowde 1897.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

fill it

the extent of the lacuna, any attempt to

up must be purely hypothetical.

And

a conjecture which presupposes a definite

number

of lines lost

is

thereby

rendered very doubtful.

The difficulties of the fifth Saying have not yet been surmounted. Of the numerous restorations of the three mutilated lines we on the whole prefer that
of Blass,

are very satisfactory (but

figures).

[Ae'yjei
|

\^\r\aovs

[]7,

eyto etjut

]( [],
uxriv
cf.
ii.

\_,

] ([.] '
in
'

[] []
nor

though neither the cipher

redo 9 for a number With regard to the last part of the Saying
that the pantheistic

the text written in

Raise the stone,' &c.,

meaning is in itself either probable or relevant to the context, though it might have been imported into it at a later period when the original meaning had been lost sight of. We incline to the view that raising the stone and cleaving the wood are meant to typify the but difficult work of life, see Heinrici {Theol. Literaturzeitung, Aug. ai, 1897) we are of opinion that the reference to Ecclesiastes x. 9, in which Professors Swete and Harnack find the key to the problem, raises difficulties greater than The objections to it have been excellently stated by those it can solve. Lock {op. cit. p. 24). Though unable to offer any better suggestion, we are somewhat less confident than we were about the correctness of the reading fyeipov. The seems to be joined by a ligature to the preceding letter, which But the apparent ligature rather than p. we should therefore expect to be might be accounted for by supposing that the was badly written. [be trepov ev Alone of restorations Swete's aKovets \_e]l^ The avviiikftaas (or some such word) in the eighth Saying is quite convincing. sense is 'Thou hearest with one ear, but the other thou hast closed,' i.e. 'thou

we do not think

attendest imperfectly to

my

message.'

Lastly, with regard to the questions of origin and history,

edition our belief in four points
:

we

stated in our

(i) that

we have here
;

part of a collection of

sayings, not extracts from a narrative gospel

(3) that

(2) that

they were not heretical

present shape
first
;

they were independent of the Four Gospels

in their

(4)

that they were earlier than 140 A.D.,

and might go back to the

'

century.

These propositions, especially the first, have, as is natural, been warmly Attempts have been made to show that the Logia were extracts disputed. from the Gospel according to the Egyptians (Harnack), the Gospel according to and Gnostic, the Hebrews (Batiff"ol), or the Gospel of the Ebionites (Zahn) mystic, Ebionite, or Therapeutic tendencies, according to the point of view, have On the other hand our position has received the been discovered in them. general support of critics such as Swete, Rendel Harris, Heinrici, and Lock and so far the discussion has tended to confirm us in our original view.
'

THEOLOGICAL
Verso. Recto.

6
TO TOY
7C

Tore
TO
COY
7

[Aer]ei [ic

NHCTeYCH KOCMON
BA.CIAei

[0] []0
e[ic]

[]

] []

].

[.

] ]
eiMi

can

cN
ay

e[ici]N aqcoi

cctin

monoc

mct

KAKCI CYPHCeiC
CXI con

\.

to

CAB 7 CABBATICHTe BATON OTCcee

rfPA Acrei
ic^

CKci eiMi Acrei ic oy

ecTiN

eoc

e[C]THN

CN

Mec

TOY kocmoy

[]

CAPKCI

CN AY OYAC lATpoc noiei ecPAneiAC eic toyc

CYPON C TAC MCGYONTAC CYPON CN AYTOIC

NCI

eNcoNTAc
ACrei ic nOAIC

ayto

MHMCNH en
7

[OJPOYC
[C]eiN

ec

CHI 7

TOIC YIOIC

OYTC OYTC
coy to

[] ! 9
eiCIN

[BjHNAI ACrei FC AKOYCIC

BAe

[e]ic

TO CN

[nOYCIN

[
shalt

cYNcAC]
is

Logion
Logion
Father.'

I,

verso 1-4.

'
. .

and then

thou see clearly to cast out the mote that

in thy brother's eye.'

II,

4-1
;

kingdom of God
Logion
III,

'Jesus saith, Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the and except ye make the sabbath a real sabbath, ye shall not see the
1. 1.

I seen of them,

my
not
.

stood in the midst of the world and in the flesh was drunken, and none found I athirst among them, and of men, because they are blind in their heart, and see soul grieveth over the sons
1

1-2
I

'Jesus

saith, I

and

found

all

men

'
.

poverty.' Logion IV, recto i. Logion V, 2-9. Jesus saith. Wherever there are two, they are not without God, and Raise the stone, and there thou shalt wherever there is one alone, I say, I am with him. find Me, cleave the wood and there am I.' VI, 9-14. 'Jesus saith, A prophet is not acceptable in his own country, Logion neither doth a physician work cures upon them that know him.' Logion VII, 15-20. 'Jesus saith, A city built upon the top of a high hill and
' .
. .

'

stablished,

can neither

fall

Logion VIII, 20-22.

hast closed).'

nor be hid.' Jesus saith,

'

Thou

hearest with one ear (but the other ear thou

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

II.

St.
Plate I

Matthew's Gospel, Ch.

(/)////).
ii^";

I.

cm.

make two

Part of a sheet from a papyrus book, which had been folded originally to Of one of these only a small portion is left, containing on the leaves.

recio the beginnings of three lines written in

good sized

uncials

[
Gospel.

ereN[

MHT[

The other leaf, which is tolerably complete and is written on both sides in a smaller and probably different uncial hand, with an occasional tendency towards cursive, contains vv. 1-9, la, 14-20 of the first chapter of St. Matthew's
This papyrus was found near that containing the
'

Logia,' a

day or

two afterwards.
'Logia,' there
is

Though

the writing

is

somewhat

later in style

than that of the

fourth century, and

no likelihood of its being subsequent to the beginning of the it may with greater probability be assigned to the third. It may thus claim to be a fragment of the oldest known manuscript of any part of the New Testament. The part preserved consists mainly of the genealogy, and the variants are not many, nor important, being chiefly found in the spelling of the proper

So far as the papyrus goes, it tends to support the text of Westcott The common biblical contractions and Hort against the Textus Receptus. Logia,' are also iC, XC, YC, TTNA, KC, examples of which already occur in the stop occurs in line 17 of the verso, and a rough breathing in found here. An apostrophe is occasionally placed after foreign names line 14 of the recto. and the diaeresis over iota is common. The two sides of the leaf containing and , and it is noteworthy that the verso is the St. Matthew are numbered
names.
'

uppermost.

As the arrangement in the quire of the two leaves forming the sheet is wholly uncertain, the question what relation, if any, the beginnings of the three lines on the other leaf have to the St. Matthew fragment cannot be determined. The difference in the handwriting and the greater margin above the three broken lines distinguish them from the text of St. Matthew, though they may
have formed a
recto
is

title

of

some

kind.
is

A facsimile

of the verso

given in the frontispiece.

The

condition of the

not so good, the writing being entirely effaced in some parts.

THEOLOGICAL
Verso.

BiBAoc
iCAAK []

?
ereWNHCeN

[]

[]
ceN

er[e]NNHceN

[][]
THC

[] []
MAP

[ 6
[ICAAK

[]

t[oyc

thc
[ajpam

AM

' [[] ] ]. [] [] []
THC [0]
THC

[] 6[] []
NAACCOO

am

[] [] []
ToiKeciAN

'[] [][
[0]

CO

]
].

Me

lexoNijAC ere

]
Recto.

[]

PIAC

[] []0[ [] [][]
HC

nACAi

[][] [] []
iC

] [ [ [] [ []
[
[XC]

0[] [][][
[][]

THC

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'

15

CA

THc MeT[0]iK6ciAc TOY MNHCTeYoeicHc thc CIC M[API]A[C] TPOC

TOY

[][]

THC

AeirMA[Tje[ICAI

AnOAY[CAl
20

[ ] [ ]] [] [] [] [ [][60 ] [ [] [] []6
AYTOY[C]

[]

[
]

TACTPI

60

CYN

[tTnc]

[][00

[0]
[YI0C]

[MJAPIAN

]6 [
[]
"

[60]
COY]

[][

[]

6[] TTNC [eCTIN]

[ [

25

Me[

We
2.

Verso.

6. 9.

^avA5 W-H., T.R.; so in i6, and redo T.R. ereNNHC6N so W-H. and throughout, W-H., T.R. Zap/ B. ZAPe
I.
: :

12. 13. 16.

17.

:/ :
BOeC
:

give a collation with the T(extus) R(eceptus)

:
so
:

'
Se

and the W(estcott)-H(ort)

9.

text.

6 ereNNHCeN
OYPeiOY:
:

so

W-H., T.R. T.R. W-H., and in 13. W-H., and in 14. T.R.
:

so

so W-H. W-H.

19.

ABeiA:

'A/3m

W-H., T.R. W-H., T.R.

T.R. 24-27. The amount lost between this fragment and the preceding is uncertain. our proposed restoration is correct it would extend to six lines. 26. The vestiges of a letter at the end of this line are blurred by an ink-spot.
20.

so

W-H.

"

jSaaiXfis lyivvr)a(

T.R.

T.R.
B.

If

Recto.
6.
8.

(5e

,
9.

: 66
4.
:

so

W-H.

T.R.

12.

W-H., T.R. al ytveai W-H., T.R. SeKOTcaaapfs W-H., T.R. SO in 10 and 12. TOY XY so T.R. Westcott inclines to

6
:

Hort

to that of

Se

reNeCIC
13. 14.

(Vvts T.R. so W-H. MNHCTeYOeiCHC: so W-H.

The
sign over
is

17. There Sf^yaa T.R.

barely

room
:

yap T.R. represents a (wrongly placed) rough breathing. Seiy^anVai for TTAPA at the end of the line.

!
.
;

the reading of the

Western

text

W-H.
is

18. 23.

[]6[ W-H.
MAPIAN
:

perhaps AEirMAT[ICAI
in text, with

but the doubtful letter

more hke 6.

so

25.

probably the beginning of

^(((

in margin.

T.R.

or

^'

in verse 23.

THEOLOGICAL
To sum up the results of the collation, the papj'rus clearly belongs to the same class as Except in the Sinaitic and Vatican codices, and has no Western or Syrian proclivities. the cases where it has a reading peculiar to itself alone, the papyrus always agrees with Where they differ, the papyrus does not those two MSS. where they are in agreement.
consistently follow either of them, but
in matters of spelling,
is

somewhat nearer
(toC

to the

though

in

one important case

Codex

Sinaiticus.

)
xi.

Vatican codex, especially it agrees with the

III.

St.

Mark's Gospel, Ch.

4-5

x. 50,

51

ii, 12.

8-3 cm.

Fragment of an early vellum codex containing part of

xi. II, 12 in

St.

Mark

x. 50, 51,

a calligraphic uncial hand, probably of the

fifth

or sixth century.

The MS.

to

which the fragment belonged was of the same

class as the

Codex

Alexandrinus, and the part preserved agrees with the Textus Receptus.

[
5

Recto.

Verso.
K[AI

IMJATIO^

A]NACTAC
IN
.

[
me

eiC

nPOC TON
ic

NOC
ac
5

AnoKPieeic Ae
rei

e[e

[ 6
W

TO lePON

oychc th[c

Aeic noiHcto co[i

eic
[t]a

Recto.
others.
2.

e[ine'

[]
:

ANACTAC

so

AC
so

and

others.

avattrfij]aai

W-H.,

following

t^BD and

4-5. Aerei O TC: following {^BCD and others.

5. Tl OeAeiC W-H., following i^BC and

a
:

and most
so

later

MSS.
later

(mtv

W-H.,

COI
others.
:

ad

and most

MSS.

Verso.
3.

I.

OYIAC: so

eiC TO so AD and AB and most MSS.

others.

W-H., following biBCL and others, omit W-H., following t^CL and others, read ofe.

IV

verso.

Theological Fragment.
27 X
7-2 cm.

Frag.

(a).

Fragment of a theological work, probably Gnostic .in the upper' and lower' soul. The contraction OC occurs.
'

character, concerning

'

The

verso of the

papyrus

is

written in a medium-sized sloping uncial,

resembling the Plato papyrus (Plate VI).

On

the recto are the beginnings and

ends of a few
verso
is

lines in third or early fourth

century cursive.

The

writing on the

probably early fourth century.

8
Fr.
{a).

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

15

[.

][

06
0ANATOC

] ]6
]N

[
[
AAAOC
[.
.

ec

[
Y[

Fr.

{b).

....
]MeP.
]

]POC
5

10

8.
1.

_
ICOI eiC[m]

[ [
6[
12.
:

2 66[ .][

[
Fr.

[. []
[

.]

.]
.

] ....
(c).

ecT[i

TYXHC
25
[.]

] [] 6[ [ [

[.].[
[. [ [
.

[
[
[

JY[

][
]CIN[
s

][

?
XC

].0[ ][

End

of column.

the 'prison' of the body.

V.

Early Christian Fragment.

12

1-4 cm.

Fragment of a Christian homily or

papyrus, which
is

treatise

on the

spirit of

prophecy.

The

a leaf out of a book,

is

written in a good -sized informal uncial

hand of the
TTNA, KC, \C,

late third or early fourth century.

The

ordinary biblical contractions

occur.

The

7rcio

is

in

much

better condition than the verso, the

off.

top layer of which has to a considerable extent peeled

Recto.

Verso.

^ ^
'"'[
7[.
.]
.

iri^euytiaro)?

rov

[]
.

<
. .

[.]r

(()[.

.]

hr
''j

VOS

{) - ()9
6

'<"'

[ ^^
5

].
.
.

{)

{^)

, .
eVre

f*[

\[.

.]

^^
.]([
]e
.[

]^[

.[.

([
.[
. . .

][
[.][

', Ttjs

THEOLOGICAL
KaXv\jre[i.]

\
15

^
Redo.
4.

,eartu
1.

[
[
.[

].

'[)
Sk

()
15
Verso.

[]
6

'[/)]7[
kv

SeKTiKov kaTiv
7.
'
.

Holy Spirit speaks as the Lord wills, the spirit of the Divine nature will thus be manifest. For the spirit of prophecy is the essence of the prophetic order, which is the body of the flesh of Jesus Christ, which was
sqq.
. .

.
and

(6)

()
14.

][

avTw eh

8.

1.

.
filled

Probably

[ayi|o]i/.

8' Pap.

that

man

being

with the

mingled with human nature through Mary.'

VI.
Vellum

Acts of Paul and Thecla.

7-3 X 6-7 cm. from a book containing the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the part preserved containing portions of chapters viii and ix. The leaf is written in a small, somewhat irregular uncial of probably about the fifth century. The verso is much stained. Stops are occasionally used, and the space at the end of short lines is filled by ). The text of this MS. varies a good deal from the others, which are all later than it by five centuries or more. We append a collation with Tischendorf 's text {Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha).

leaf

Recto.

KAINON COI 6
eineiN

HMePAl

-
ernrep

TPeiC NYKTeC TP6IC 06 C THC>

K6N0YC AOrOYC

)
Verso.

oytoc

ZOYCA

[]
.
2.

[THAOYC]

] :,
:

nOIKIAOYC

[
.

>
.

om. T(ischendorf).

.,,

Tpe'is

8.

1.

ntf'iv,

els

rrjs

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

13. KAI
15

KGNOYC
:

om. T.
61

/If

T.
:

17-

19.

2.
24.

is

before a mistake for

.. ? . .
:

CYN TAIC.[: om. T.

PART

11.

NEW

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

VII.
Plate II.

Sappho.
19.7

96

Part of a

poem

in

Sapphics written

in the

Aeolic dialect.
lost at the

Portions of

twenty
line,

lines are preserved, a foot

and a half being

In spite of
its its

beginning of each

besides occasional lacunae.

mutilated condition, however,

subject

enough remains of the poem to determine

tolerable certainty.

and authorship with

is

The
i),

reference to the poet's brother

who

returning

home

some misdeed committed by that brother in the past which the poet now wishes to bury in oblivion, the dialect and metre, the obvious antiquity of the poem as shown by the presence of the digamma in line 6, the resemblances in thought and phrase to the known fragments of Sappho combine in favour of the hypothesis that we have here part of an ode addressed by Sappho to her brother Charaxus.
across the sea (stanza

the tone of gentle reproach for

Suid. vv. Strab. xvii. p. 808 Athen. xiii. p. 596 and especially Ov'ia.Her. xv. 63 sqq., 117), who was a trader in Lesbian wines, conceived a violent passion for the famous courtesan, Rhodopis, then a slave at Naucratis. He went to Egypt, ransomed her, and spent all his substance on her maintenance. When he returned to Lesbos, Sappho gave vent to her indignation in verse. Charaxus, if we may believe Ovid, I.e., was on his side not less incensed, and resumed his occupation as

Charaxus (Hdt. and

/,
ii.

135

a trader, rejecting
ciliation.

all

the subsequent advances

made by Sappho

for a recon-

We

conceive the fragment to be one of these vain appeals offering

written

to forget the past.

The papyrus

is

in

good-sized

square slightly sloping uncial

AT

fS^

'..>::^ .

y-^

=.>.

#*'

Nos. VII AND VIII

NEW

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

ii

which we should assign to the third century. Cf. Plate II with Plate VI, the Plato papyrus written before 295. Apostrophes marking elision, stops, accents, and marks of quantity are occasionally inserted. Iota adscript is written once, omitted 4, perhaps 5, times. The omission is usual in papyri of this date and in later Aeolic inscriptions, but Sappho herself must have written it.

]0[.]6[ ]66.
5

][
poem

]OTOICI[.

.]
]C!

] .]
]IFOICIXAPANreNeC0AI

lAeCQHN]OC0'AMBPOTe.nANTAAYCA[

>

15

]
The

] ][
]6[.
]
last.

][.] ]6[. .]
.

]MNA

.]NHKeA'AYTOY

][.][
]TIMAC[.

].[.]N-CY[

][.

2
we owe

][

][ ]
.]6[

following brilliant restoration

to Professor Blass, to

whom
is

also

most of the notes are due.

beginning of the
that line 20 of the papyrus

We

give a rather literal verse translation.

At
lost,

the

Blass thinks that not

more than one stanza

and

[
5

]
Se Se

-] ]
cos

,] ] \\
may have been
the

],

e-

\'.
,

[6] TviS

'[,

\[,
'

15

], ' ]] ^ , , ].
Fav

']'

yivevOai,

\.
,]

[]4 [6\

[]'

6]'
^]'

[],

'

7'

{][ ]/

ctyfAaiJa

12

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

vj

]ov

[
(TV

\j

\j

- w - ]i'"
vvKTL

\\.\

[8\\

Xvy\p

\[\
[^

20 -

w w

-]i.

Sweet Nereids, grant to me That home unscathed my brother may

'

return,

And

every end, for which

his soul shall

yearn,

Accomplished see

And
Joy,

thou, immortal Queen,

Blot out the past, that thus his friends

may know

shame

his foes,

nay

rather, let

no foe

By

us be seen

And may he have the will To me his sister some regard to show, To assuage the pain he brought, whose

cruel

blow

My
Whose

soul did

kill,

Yea, mine, for that

ill

name
;

biting edge, to shun the festal throng

Compelling, ceased awhile

yet back ere long

To goad
I.

The poem probably began

in 5,
i.

(- ! ^.
3

goddess addressed
Cf.

Sappho
:

17 '-&' /""

us came.'
with an invocation to Aphrodite,

\>

yeviaQai

who no doubt
and
i.

is

the

26

Be

TTP]OC0' i.e. her quarrel with Charaxus about Rhodopis. In the Charaxus is the subject of yeVea^ai. 6. The only other place where the digamma is found in a papyrus is in fragment of Alcman, 6. 10. The restoration of this stanza is much more difficult than that of the oviav Xvypav can be accusative singular or genitive plural. Blass prefers two.
5-

next line
the Paris

the agree with it. There is but one instance for etc. warpas re with a feminine antecedent, Eurip. Iph. in Taur. 107 1 could be read, but a verse which Dindorf cancels. For irapoiff vhat sense ? 12. cf Sapph. i. 3 but in Aeolic; Pindar has the form 13-14 There is no instance of The place of tap is an Aeolic spelling. is of course Charaxus' relations
alternative,

making

'

preceding
latter

]
cf.

, !^
,,.
^^

used
Kvpei,

with

in

with

Rhodopis.

6r XPOO:

{('i\eiv)^KaT(xfiv,

Soph. Ajax 786 Hesych.

"

y^P

toCto

Kfppov=-Kfipov,

festivities

is

the meaning is that Charaxus was unable to take part in the of the citizens owing to the reproach he had incurred. 'again' is common in Sappho, e.g. i. 15. 15. .]6 and ]NAKAKAN[ 18-19. The position of the fragment containing the letters burying in darkness.' vvktX doubtful.
1

4.

fV ayKata
halre, or

/
. . .

NEW
:

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

13

),

\([\

][.

'

VIII.
Plate II.

Alcman?
6
lo-p cm.

Fragment containing seven hexameter lines, four of them practically The paragraphus accompanied by a marginal flourish at line 4 complete. marks the beginning of a new poem, as it does in the BacchyJides papyrus.

The

dialect

is

a mixture of Aeolic

Blass would attribute the authorship of the fragment. The Aeolic forms (cf. in the Paris fragment of and are the 01 and ot in

whom

Alcm.
is

73), the

doubling of the
indeed found

in
in

The form

-o/xes is

would have produced an intolerable cacophony. Doric forms are the for -noTeoiKOras and ail the accents used are Doric. The digamma in though not written but thrice dropped. In the fragments of is once retained Alcman's lyric poems it is often neglected, as it is by the Lesbian poets, but there is not enough left of his hexameters to show what principle he followed

(,
them.

,
[
[.

the Paris fragment 10,

,(
and

and Doric such as

is

found

in

Alcman, to

instead of

-.
-o/xes in
;

but

in

Accents, apostrophes
occasionally, as in the

marking elision, and marks of quantity are used Sappho fragment. The papyrus is written in a small neat
second century.
]NA[

round uncial of the

.]0N[

latter part of the first or of the

]N0[
.]P[

][. .]6[
. .

[]H NA[.

]TIT[.

.]KINON

NeKYeC[CIN

nAlCAl HAPOeNIKAl nAICAl

e[H

6]
to great
all

AAM[A]TePOC eNNg" eAcCA[l eMMAT' eXOlCA[l OPM[OYC eMMAT' eXOICAl AP[l]npenAC

6C

[[]1

![

Line 4 sqq.

'We came

All maidens,

in

Demeter's fane, we nine, goodly raiment clad:

In goodly raiment clad, with necklets bright Of carven ivory, that shone like [snow].'
2.

The

doubtful

at the^end of the line

i.e. 'Pijioio

might be

3.

Blass suggests [P]HNA[I,

or

'.

.
Either ]TIT[ or

][

is

possible.

Blass would read the But if the the next line commencing (e.g.) last word of this line there should be some trace of the vertical stroke, which there is not; and third letter is are preferable. does not seem very suitable, A1T[NAC or, less probably, TT therefore p^io'cof Possibly the word is though cf. Find. Pyth. i. 38
7is

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

cf.

5-6. For the variation in the quantity of

Theocr.
xix.

vi.

19

[,
IX.

Homeric;

cf.

Od.

xviii.

196;

564.

AIT

[.

-,

6(

ArISTOXENUS
Plate III.

CTOIXeiA.

22^7

X43-5 cm.

The following text is a fragment of a treatise 'upon metre. Parts of five columns are preserved but of these the first has but a few letters at the ends of the lines, and although the following three are practically complete so far as they go, the last only has its full complement of lines. Enough however and to leave little doubt that the remains to give a fairly connected sense writer was the chief authority of antiquity upon this subject, Aristoxenus of in Tarentum. Of his principal work on metrical theory, the three books, the beginning of the second book has been preserved and stylistic, linguistic and technical aifinities all tend to show that our fragment belongs
;

to this treatise.
p.

The 'Aristoxenian

Cretic,' for instance (cf Sc/w/.

173, Gaisf), consisting of a double trochee

figures at the beginning of Col. II. As OX double iambus, cf Col. V. 12 in the spelling of and its a peculiarity in language the preference of ^ to compounds, which is traceable in all that survives of Aristoxenus and is par-

the converse of the

Hephaest.

ticularly prominent in the present text, calls for special mention.

of contact will be noted as they occur.

the general resemblance in style
identification assumes,
if

When
is

to such considerations to be
felt

Other points is added

which

more

than described

the

'

not certainty, at least a high degree of probability. The subject of Columns II and III is the occurrence in various metres of syncope.' The long syllable (-) is of course ordinarily equivalent to two time
v./)
;

units (w

but by

'

syncope

'

it

may
or

be under certain conditions lengthened to

according as
is
it is

the value of three or more.

The
i_
i_i

metrical signs usually employed to represent

such a lengthened syllable are

or three time units.

__

The

use of this figure, which

equally

is here illustrated by quotations from lyric form one of the chief features of interest in the fragment. They have a common feature in their Dionysiac character, which suggests that they were derived from Dithyrambs or Satyric Dramas. In Column IV the paeon is treated of in reference to the resolution of long into short syllables but the connexion of

poetry,

augmented by onCj two, common in modern poems. These quotations

NEW
this discussion

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

15

the papyrus.

with what precedes and follows is obscured by the mutilation of In the fifth Column the question is the admissibility of the
in

forms discussed

Columns

II

and

III (w -

w - and - w -

w) in dactylic and

anapaestic metres.

papyrus is a clear, upright uncial (of. the accompanying Columns IV and V), which we should assign to the first half of the third century. This date is indicated not only by the character of the hand itself, but also by a semi-uncial document (pp. 77 sqq.) on the verso, which can hardly be later than about the year 320. A number of corrections have been made in the manuscript by a second, though not much later, hand, to which is due the Sentences are marked off by marginal parasingle accent that occurs (III. 16).

The

script of this

facsimile of

graphi, which, as in the Thucydides papyrus (No. xvi), are usually, though not

combined with blank spaces in the text. we have received much help from Prof. Blass, to whom we are indebted for a number of readings, for the more considerable supplements, and to a large extent for the explanatory notes.
invariably,

In editing this fragment

Col.

I.

Col. II.
]Aei

]c

MEN OYN eiCIN THC TOIAYTHC

TO

6]6 ] XPH
]H ]H
]!

AN
eic

01

XPHCAI

CIAMBHOC

[[]1|,]]0
Teoei
TOVS

..

xponoyc

XPH
I

eCTAI
eic

CXHMA

lAjMBOY AN AYCI ]
.

noPEYceTAi

AMH eNAA

eAAJBe

MONO
cha

KeC BAeYCKION

nAPoeNOYc
C

AACOC xopoyc
.

]
]

01

lyj

]c

] ]

|[]]

OCTIC

i6
]Y

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

.

[.

XPATAI

[0]

PYGMOC OYTOC XPH

CAITO
13 lines
lost.

A[N TH]! TOIA[YTHI]

13 lines lost.

Col. III.

NON eiAOC nOIIAC CXHMATA

eN
GNATOICIN
ecTi xeic

6TA THC

MO
taic

xpeic

_rrOAYOABOIC[IN]] OHBAIC XPHCAl

TO
TOY

AN
I

lAMBOC THI AYTHI

NIC

c
MCN
14

tic

[[

noYciN

rirNCC0A[i ay

am

XPHClC [.
lines lost.

Col. IV.

TOC
5

[ []]
[]
XPHCIC

[H]Ml[c]N

aytoc

Aoroc

HMlcN

r LA

t.

111

'^^^t"*r

.'*-^aK<;

vvM:^'^^^^

><

^i

&

MV^\v^ /-^\\ ?^ Vj
c
1
^^

V.

v.?^~

v"^

i1>

*^^^
sfTi

'

fr

NOS. IX AND

XXV

NEW
TOY

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
TO H0OC

17

THC TOIAYTHC

[] [0] [] []? [0] []

1

IS

TOYC

[] []

[] [] [] [ ] [0
!

TAX

XPHCAITO

[]
[TIC] AY

[ei]

TAC TO[IAYT]AC ceic OCAI MeiKTOYc t[ina]c

PY0M[OYC KIMAZOMENOYC THC

[]

enei

XPHCAicOAl
lost.

[
[]

14 lines

Col.

V.

errY[c e]CTAi anahaictikoy cxh MATO[C]

[] [ [ [] [ '-[]
5

[][0]

[]
0[]]

ANTECTP[AM

IS

[][
[CAITO
[

[
[.]
.

!
C

[] [] [][][ []
C

[.][]

] [] [
TPOX]AIKOIC
]
.

[
EI[C

[][. ...]...

TOC TOCAYT

[ []

[.]

]0

CXHMA

[ [

i8

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

25

[
PA
[CIC

BPAXjeiAC

6 ] ] ] []

[ [
[
[ [ [
[

[TPAXPONOC

]
.

]
OYCA

tayjthc ecTi
][-][. ][.
. .

] CXHMATA THC men

-. .]

]
|

T[e
[C

.]

35

[Xei

] []6
TA]YTHC
|

TOIC

XPH|[l]lCei

II. These then are the rhythms most appropriate to such a cadence. It may employed by the " Iambic-dactyl," in which the syllables composing the cadence are placed with reference to its beats in the reverse position to that which they occupied in the cretic. The metrical basis upon which the system proceeds will be the iambus. For

Col.

'

also be

^ .J L_ " Where the fields which decay not nor fade receive in their embrace by l_u _ V - u L_u 1_ u u u celebrat]ing Bacchus." Here the maiden-throngs delicate sha|dy woodland deeps cadence is used as we have described in the first three feet, and also in three other feet <J L_uBut " Who soe'er pleasure takes in good cheer and the dance." further on. Again

example

l_u_l_o|
|

u_u

_u_
|

Uv-

Uv/

-1_
|

this

rhythm is not used employed ....

Col. III.
it

for

long in a system of

this kind.

Such a cadence may be

[Similar to the " Iambic-dactyl "

is]
:

the

form [called the baccheic], though

|

shows variations of rhythmic scheme

|

in the lines

" To the Hours

as three such feet

cherished de|light to

men

respite for a

space from la|bour."

|

As many
,
]

may

occur together

"All-revered
|

god, a chaste

mother's child

hers

who

of old

was

in the \vealth| teeming

renowned

city

of Thebes

born to Cad|mus."

The same cadence may be employed by

the iambus, though it is less graceful than when used by the baccheus, for the single beat For instance, in the hnes : is more appropriate to a trochaic rhythm than to the iambus.

"On|ward, on|ward now,

|

ye
|

maids,
|

||

Come
|

ye speed|ing on
| |

to
||
.

the
.

front.

||

Who

!" the syncope then can that mai|den be? With what grace about her flows These usages .... occurs at intervals of three feet, so as to produce a kind of period.
.

||

holds good of the paeon. evidently, of five short ones also. A continuous use would not be made of such a rhythm ; for its character It might, however, be quite alien to the paeon and the feet previously mentioned. is used if its especial appropriateness in combination with other feet should commend it, though, as a general rule, owing to the diflSculty previously raised, it is perhaps better to
Col.
this

IV

three short syllables.

The same account

syllables,

For

too

may

consist of five

component

and

therefore,

NEW
why
Col. V.
is

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
mixed rhythms not approved by common [? by the dactyl and anapaest
. .

19
taste.
.

leave untried uses which exhibit

Else

should this [cadence] not be employed

That such a rhythm] will approximate to the anapaestic form is fairly clear. there to prevent the use of the reverse form, in which the first syllable has the It is evident longest time, the second the shortest, and the third a mean between the two ? that this same question may also be put with regard to the cadence which is the reverse of
But what For why should not either two iambic feet with different tempo be the four-beat cretic. ? Concerning this form the foregoing account will be used, or two trochaic feet
.

unnatural arrangement of the syllables does not enter a dactylic system may be easily gathered from what has been said. The four-beat cadence beginning with a short syllable, being of iambic type, is from the nature of its rhythms appropriate forms of this cadence are The to the iambus. , so that it is not easy to meet with a continuous use of them.'
sufficient
;

for that the

1.

12.

|[;\'
:

Cf

III. 12.
airavios;

13.

CTTA

Probably some form of

perhaps

aTra\\viws

preceding column must have or some similar word.

.
01
2.

\.
(cf.

. The

ended with

III.

13)

of one long and one short

3.

In the
last
5.

.| :
AeneOOC
.

i.e.

One of these was certainly the cretic; cf. 7. - ^ -, One of the long syllables having the value the Xe|ir
:

syllable.
:

AAKTYAOC

Corrected by the second hand from

the Aristoxenian term for

lAMBOC
v.

is

- u, 39, where it is described along with the Aristoxenian cretic 6 Hefhaest., p. 173, Gaisf. consists; i.e. the three syllables of which the 4
.
. .
:

cretic
;

measure of three instead of four

it

(- w l)

in the

eiC TOYC XPONOYC: cf. Aristox. 270 (Westphal Metrik der Griechen App. p. 5) Xe'|ts ci'f lAMBON in the cases previously treated of (e.g. the cretic, cf. 1. r, note) the g. eiC metrical basis was the trochee. scanned ^ - -J the catalectic form of 14. transposed by the corrector; cf. IV. 15. An earlier instance of 15. TT6NT6 this method of indicating a transposition by the use of the letters occurs in the and Thucydides papyrus (No. xvi). 20. AYTHI I, which was originally omitted, may have been inserted by the first hand.
:
I

. .
:

syllables, the

stands

:^
first ( i_

. ..
-).
.
:

^,^
i^

- ^ -

Aristides
cf.

irtpl

Schol.

cf.
is

lengthened syllable Cf. V. 3 sqq.

IV. 3. placed

III.

I.

Blass suggests that the sentence

(or that

writers

... We leam from the later was the name given by the musici by which term they allude especially to Aristoxenus, v. Blass in Neue Jahrb. f. Philol., 1886, p. 45-1 to the choriambus (In Aristides ittpX cf Caesius Bassus 268, 21, Mar. Victor. 149, 32. -) Toy 39 this measure is called 2. e.g. in the use of the form u The quotation may best be
on metre
;

()

:
).

>.

scanned thus dently wine.

5. 6.

\. ^\
l_w

wul_u
( w

6CTI SC. TPeiC:

:

sc.

! ::
1

. ^ \ ^.
'

^
may

have run

Se

'

-l_vuuUv.

The

subject

is

evi-

for this

meaning of

(:

cf.

Arislox.

(Westphal

op. cit.

App.

p.

2).

The

..

300

feet in

question are the

first

three of the quotation.

C 2

20

rhythm

. )
9.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

The
reading of the

in the last foot but one.

The

correction

Perhaps nOAYOABOICI
ay\iias
I

There

,
I

is

cf. note on III. I. u) instead of a the true reading, in which case the scansion will be as follows :

(
|

tekoj

parepos,

ap

KaSpos

will

10.

then be syncope in the penultimate foot as well as in the first three. lAMBOC. There is here a distinction (which applies equally to the cretic as

and opposed to the trochee) between by monopodiae is measured by dipodiae, the _ _ _ - ). Cf. V. 25 sqq. y
I
I

12.

MONOXPONON

a single syllable.
13.

the choriambus (or, as he calls it, baccheus), not of the trochee per se. the scansion is i-|v^-|^x^|"-| repeated three times. 15. Cf. Aeschylus fr. 55 {ap. Aristoph. Thesm. 16. NeANIC: Dionysus?
:

.
I

";

( ; \. ! :
first

hand,

nOAYOABOICIN, gives a very bad will make the last foot (-/Si'otr

(yci>\vaae

fu

rait

/0. The (--|--|

is

as opposed to
it

a foot, or part of a foot, has only one xpavos

Not

,
cf.

when

consists of

because Aristoxenus

speaking of the

first

half of

134 sqq.)

6 yivvis

;
:

In Aristides {op. cH. 36 sq.) Ivfvyia is the term used for a combina19. Here, tion of two feet, as for instance that of the trochee and iambus in the choriambus. elsewhere distinct, into one syllable, however, it can only mean the combination of two
i.e.

^
20.
is

/,

syncope.

Tvepiodos

() '.

Aristides

/.

C.

phi

bio

There which begins the column, is probably the termination o( IV. . an apparently meaningless slightly curved vertical stroke above the 00 of [H]MI[Ce]WN. 2. TTAItONOC: the paeon ordinarily consists of a combination of one long and three (Aristides op. cit. 38 sq.) of There is also the short syllables, in any order. five long syllables, to which Aristoxenus here seems to refer (ex proceeding to note the. form consisting of five s/wr/ syllables. before

(),
3.
5.

HMICeOON

12. Cf. another

15.

occurs in this sense in Aristox. 298. Aristoxenus seems to have been very fond of verbal adjectives. 17. eAT60N cf. V. 22. Blass would complete the sentence ;
:

(
:

sc.

((
: :

i.e.

morae or short syllables;

-!
cf.

\.

'/

cf. II. 4,

note.
Se

Psell.

'/,

marginal sign in V.
:

the antithesis of

:.
10. after ajropiar.

,
i

(Westphal

op. cit.

App.

p. 4)

The

corrector has placed

^\

V.
2.

. As the context shows, The fragment containing

the subject to be supplied the letters

i.e.

/ '/
is

..

of the form

- u

-1

of

does not appear in the

not
i-

facsimile.
4.

MEN
?

dactyl)
9.

We gather from this that i.e. the column the possibility of the use of - - u instead of anapaest was discussed. a dactyl or 13. The overwritten C (which owing to a thickened top looks more like ) may have
10.

in the latter part of the previous

A[YT]H
:

..:
.
:

why should

u - be used (instead of the

cf. III.

10, 11.

NEW
been written by the
284))
14.
i.e.

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
With
supply
(sc.
(arsis).

first

hand.

(thesis)
:

u -

[.].[.](
right,

and may be

Blass suggests although the letters

! : !, \(\,

must have been written

in rather

21
cf.

which gives an excellent sense,

.
strolie

fashion to get into the lacuna, and the scant vestiges of the third letter do not suggest IT. 302. is the term of Aristoxenus for a sequence of short syllables, cf. for the dactyl instead of would here mean the use of four separate

..

cramped

three or two (- "^).

'Tempo'. 15. resulting increase in the number of

:

If-u-u
morae

or u

-- were
itself

(six instead of five)

by a diminution of time-value, just as the dactyl

become
17.

equivalent to the trochee.

19.

The vestige of a letter visible after the lacuna Of the traces of letters visible before
;

the second may possibly be the bottom of 6, or the second stroke of TT or or the third is placed too though it is rather curved for this letter, being more like Blass would read close to the second to suit anything well but ! but would barely fill the lacuna. IV. [(](, cf.

of a

\[] A
20.

,
may
be
in
1.

6;

, [; ^
suits

used instead of a dactyl, the would have to be compensated might by a similar variation of

M,

TT,

or C.

the

first

may be

the vertical

; |[.
22.
:

paragraphus 0e|[CIC cf.

sqq.

lost

over the beginning of this but the mutilation of

cf.

line.

obscure.
24.

For

the phrase

Aristox.

..
like

renders the meaning

p.

27 Meib.

Se

ck

25. sqq.

j-u-|<j-<j-| and u-|<->-|ij-|u-|

[TA
(i.e.

note.

30. Blass suggests

up

too

much space. 32. The doubtful

33. ]Y[

letter after the lacuna is

alternative.

may be
:

35.

XPHIcei

the

read instead of ]T[, and possibly ]A[ instead of ]M[. first iota has been struck out by the second hand.

may

probably be completed

] [ ^.
.
14-4
is

are evidently akin.

Cf. III. 10,

--^-),
more

but this supplement would take

than T, which

is

the only

The

sentence

Comedy.
42
cm.

Fragment of a
slight

lost

comedy containing
It

parts of ao lines of which the last

9 are nearly complete.

third century.

written in a medium-sized upright uncial with a

tendency towards cursive forms, and

may be

assigned to the second or

in xi

The

colon in line
in the

should indicate a change of speaker as

and

Geneva fragment of Menander. From this point onwards the fragment appears to give a monologue of a slave who wishes for
xxiii,

and also

freedom.

The
7

first six

lines

begin

KAI[

]
[,

XAP[,
:

[,

KAI[,

[,

[.

22

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

IS

[6 [] [[ [ [
[
HMe[
MeiPAKION

[ 6[
[]

] ]
] eiC
]

6[

X[P]HCTON
.

TIC

060[00
eCT

[.

]0

er MEN

2
7.

Probably

8-.

[] []

TIC rcNecoAi

Me

rCNOIT
or

nCYCCTAI

6
'
et'y

660 MC

AMCAHCAI
HAIC

[
\[C(xiC

(?)

TPOIMOC

Blass suggests the following restoration of these lines

[[[ . 6[ ] ,
:

].
ACo]i)

\\\\. [, ] ,[
the letter after
is

yap

\$
)

6,

4 CMC .:

either 6,
line

2o. Blass suggests at the

end of the

[
,

or

CMOl

[]0 was

not written.

/xoi;

XI. Comedy.
I'l-'jXi'j-Scm.

The papyrus is complete at the top and bottom, but the beginnings of the lines of the first and the ends of those of the second column have been broken away. Under these conditions it is difficult to make out any connected sense. In 1-42 we have a dialogue between a young man and a confidential friend or
Parts of two consecutive columns from a lost comedy.
in 41) concerning a marriage which had been long arranged for the young man, but which he wishes to break off, having contracted another

(cf

[
;

and secret engagement.

points
Feoipyos

At 43

a fresh scene apparently begins, indicated

by

a marginal note containing the of resemblance to the

see pp.

new

speaker's name.

The fragment has

fragment
of

several

and
8

cf.

bev

44
el

,
(

recently-discovered

17,

18 in our edition of

abes
\

with 18, 19 of the Teiupyos,

evdab'

and 40 of the

Tecupyos.

On

the other hand, the

Menander's

it

for the characters in that play,

and 43~47
first

..\., with

are hardly applicable to the father (Gorgias) in the

$,

few lines of our fragment

and the epithet

NEW
in

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

marry.
his

whom Cleaenetus wishes to in the 25 does not suit the Perhaps, as Blass suggests, this fragment comes from another play of just as the story of Menander, with a plot very similar to that of the
Andria very much resembled that of his Perinthia.

^ ^,
[]
[] []
[] []
[.
.

23

The MS.

is

written in a good-sized round upright uncial hand, which

It

is

evidently of an early date.

may
is

be placed with much probability

in

the

period from 50 to 150 A.D.

As
point

in x, the divisions of the

dialogue are marked Accents, breathings,

by a

colon.

A single high
elision occur

used to mark a pause.

and marks of

occasionally.

All these signs seem to be by the

original scribe.

Col.

I.

]
]0N
5

leeeiNHCA epeic

oiceiN

]H TINAC
]AI

AOrOYC

IS

] ] ] ! ] ]]
]THC
ahioc
ICG
1.IK0C

] ] []
:

]6

COI CYNOIKIZ(jON

[] 0
:

hpakagic
TAYT' ePGIN
:

[ [] [
Col. II.

[]

OIOC

eix

[] .]
[.

mepoc

'
[CYJNTAHOMAI

]0YT0C nocAKic

] )

]YC!N

]
]
:

'

[.

[.]
.

[]0 [ !AccoN 0[0 [ [.] cANOYC

.

.]OYC TIC ANTIC

[ [ [
[.

[ [' [][ []
.

CYMnO[

.][

.]

45

[]
MHKOC

[ [
[ [
[.]

ME[

[][]

[
[

AAA

25

jCTATHC
The

or perhaps M. of the line could be 5might be read in place of 16. cannot be read, for though could stand in place of the doubtful AC. 19 would not fill it. there is hardly room for more than one letter in the lacuna, of ]YCIN must of course be struck out. 21. If our reading is correct, the
first letter

].

[]
I

24
30.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CM[ might be read as CX[, or 0N[, i.e. ^aov. better than TT. The traces of the last letter suit ' [cVri BlasS suggests 37. in the margin is no doubt the name of a fresh character, 43. 46. The letter before the lacuna may be IT. Blass suggests
33.

[]/

[^

!.

eVi Toc

[.

[ ^]
:

v. introd.

50.

might be read in place of T[.]T.

We

are indebted to Professor Blass for the following restorations

1-19. A.

.
5

[ [
[
[!=:

15

26-34.

[\ ] [, [, [ [, '
[^^\

[,
[''

['

. ^. ] ! , [ ] [ ]! . . [
Se Tiv]

(
n]S>s

',

',]

Xiyrjs,

rivas Aoyouy

kpeiv

[i=i

W W

-] -]

^[^'\

[^ ] '

ei^

fcrcoy

eVe/ca]

6,

[6<5 ye

ovjrcos

( ]$

ei'

erepos,

]?
ois]

" o]vtos

.
.
"

d^ios

'

W '^\
terms]

ois

ovveXdeTv

."

eSei

^^
'

yap.

[6]

oTos

[]
30

[].
[]

[]
[]

[\ []

[\[

[] [

)^[
',

[ [
[
,

)(.

)
_

'
_

TiS

NEW
1-19. A.

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

25

B. 'Great Heracles !' 'Will you say, 1 seduced a girl?' say so, how do you think he will bear the present and it now turns out a disgrace to him situation, or what will he say afterwards? . You might say that it was perhaps that he offered to make his daughter your wife. well, both for old friendship's sake and on account of what was then decided, to marry Good. Why then did you afterwards assume Nevertheless you chose this course. her. You even had part of the dowry in advance. a different character, he has a right to know.

A.

'And though you do not

B. Yes, myself.' any one of whom you stand in awe ? This is what they will say, " How frequently did he go to a house which belongs A. to none of his acquaintance, nor to any one with whom he had any need to consort. These secret practices ought not to have been." And you will win them over with many arguments, of which you will be not at all ashamed it is the opposite side which you will be ashamed to take.' 26-34. A. There is a very pretty little girl but her comrade he has come to grief, and not one of the gods even could save him now.' B. Oh yes, they will.' {Exil) A. 'Well, he has gone off and left me. But I must not take my defeat to heart; I must first do all I can and leave nothing untried, for I wish to that would be cowardice. be thought no ordinary man
Is there
'
' '

'

'

'

XII

recto.

Chronological Work.

Six columns from a chronological work giving a list of the chief events in Roman, and Oriental history, dated by the Olympiads and archons at Athens. The portion preserved concerns the years ^SS-'^iS B.C. and the writer
Greek,
;

notes events of importance, not only in politics, but in hterature and in connexion

with the Olympic games.

roll containing this treatise has been cut down in order that the verso might be used for some accounts. There is therefore a lacuna at the top and bottom of each column, but not more than a few lines have been lost in either case. The accounts on the verso are written in a not very late third century cursive hand, so that the writing on the redo, which is in good-sized sloping uncials, can hardly be later than about 25 ^^ Judging by its general resemblance to the handwriting of the Plato fragment facsimiled in Plate VI, we

The

of

it

should not put

it

earlier

than aoo.

The
dating
is

date of composition can be fixed with tolerable precision.

Though

the

only by Olympiads and archons, and the consuls are not given, the mention of events in Roman history, and particularly the reference to the Vestal

Virgins (III. 33-37), preclude an earlier date than B.C. 30; and considering the date of the manuscript itself the terminus ad qtcem may be placed at the

end of the second century.

To

that century

we should be

inclined to assign

26
the composition in

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

its

present form, though

if,

as

is

highly probable,

it is

a com-

pendium of
preceding.
in

a larger work, that

work may

well have been written in the century

The

writing of chronologies and chronological compendia was

centuries,

much

vogue during these two

but the materials are too scanty to attempt

to trace the authorship of our fragment.

As

in the case of the

recently-discovered piece of the Parian Chronicle,

which covers the period from 336 to 298 B.C., the information given by the papyrus is rather meagre and frequently too indefinite to afford any new light. Alexander's Asiatic campaigns, for instance, are dismissed in four lines, though the writer is somewhat more detailed when he comes to events which interest him, In its chronology of events relating to as for instance the invasion of Egypt. Greek history, the papyrus is generally in accord with the received chronology until the period following the death of Alexander, when it embarks upon a system of its own starting from 330-19 as the date of the Lamian war, and In its references to Persian and Roman becomes consistently irreconcilable. full affairs, the dates are generally divergent from those commonly accepted. discussion of the difficulties is too large a subject to be entered upon here, but the points of agreement and difference between the papyrus and the received

chronology are briefly stated in the notes. The scribe, though he wrote a good hand, was very ignorant, witness the blunders in V. 6 and 13. These and some other mistakes have been corrected or marked by a different person, who has also added in some ^\s.cqs par agrap hi,
stops, iotas adscript, and a few notes, in a semi-cursive hand. paragraphi and stops are due to the original scribe.

Some

of the

2j5_^

[ [
[

Col.

I.

Col. II.

[TON

e]N CYPAKOYCAIC

354-3
5

[]
TON

AI0]NYC10Y TYPAN[NOY

[]

352

[ 6]0[] [] [0]

[
[AYTOJYC

[ [

[
[TPI
5

[
86

TON

CTAAIOJN APICT[0]AYKOC [A0HNAIO]C HPXON AQHNHCI [AYKICKOC

r[eNH]CNI[KO]MAXOC-TAYT[H]C

e]KA[TOCTH

344

^
343-2

CIOC

[]00
[]

[]0

eT[oc]

[TAPENTeiNOC- HPXON ] [OejCCAAOC [NHCIN

KJAAAIMAXOC-

]00

eKAT[OC]THt CMIKPi[NA]C

TYPANNOC APXHC KATenAEYCeN eiC [0]

-
[]

THC CIKeA[IAC] THC

34-0

3S-49

[
[TON
. .

NEW
TOY

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

15

27
BACIA

15

348

[]/\

.]

348-7

[TO]CTHI [KA]HC KYPHNAIOC OGMICTO [0HJNHCI 20 [KA]HC APXIAC CYBOYAOC[TH]C TO eTOC

[] . 6 "^ 6
HPeOHCAN
CAC
20

TON] ?KOC]MHTAI

eYNOYXOC

[] []
[AinnOC]

Me
cneYCinnoc
[]

347-6

25

[]

[] CXOAHN
[

]
][.
.

25

[] [] [] [][ ] [ [0
APCHN AYTOC
CTAAION KATOCTHi [TjlKAHC A0HNAIOC
[0]HNHCi

340

[aycima

[] []0
[M]AioYC

30

[ [] []
CAN

[][0]

[.] CYMMAXOYNTOC
35

() [ ] []
[A0]HNAioYC

[]0 ]
[]![] []

340-39

[]

339-

toy]c

[]

[TPJITON

338-7

[ ][] [ [] []
l]COKPAT[H]C

[
Col. III.

]
335-4
334-3

Col. IV.

[ [ [] []
[]
5

e]YNOY[xo]c ap[chn]

BA]CIAeA

[]
[0]
APCA
5

cyn t[o]ic

[]
KIAIKIAC

[] []
[.
. . . .

.].

ACIAN

BACIAIKOY re[N]OYC BACIAeA APCOY Te[C]THce

337-6

AATiNOYC ecTPATeYCAN

eoNTec CTPATHrON nPOC nePCAC

6
CYNSA

TOYC
ctpathtoycAYTOC

thc

my

28
336
15

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

MIAI

eKATOCTHi
15
Ti

eNIKA CTAAION
e
KAeoM|[e]iN[[H]ic KAeiiopioc-

/eNeiKA CTAAION KAeOMAN) VTIC KAeiTOPIOC) hpxon NHCI evAiNe 20 [TO]C KTH[CIKA]H[C] NIKOKPA
[T]HC
336-5

TON

25

NOC
lAAYPIOYC

0[] [
peeH

[] [
0C

20

[[] [ [
TON ma
[e]
[

-] ] 0[
[ [[
. .

BACIAe[Y]C

hjaycanioy

0[

[]0 [
[

[] ] [] ][]
]NOYC

^^^_^

K[AI]

25

''

YTOC

MGN

30

35 CM]IOYC[A]|

[] [] []
[]

]
.

HAIONAC

AHOCTANTA ohbac

30

THC
35

[0hca]'n
[

[
([]]

[] [][] []
NIKH[THC]

[][]

332-1

CA[.

.][

[ ....
]]

] []

Col.

.
. .

33-0?

[.] .

330-29
5

ON

'
5

0
CA

]1[[3

[[ /[[ 0[ [ [[ [ [ [

[ [

Col. VI.

320

320-9

NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

328
IS

29

TPlA

eKATOCTH

^TPICKAIAeKATH eNIKA CTAAION

3 HPXON TOC
328-4

AOHNHCI XPCMHC-

TeCCAPA TAC

HPAZeiC
ACIA

[]

324
25

[Xei]POYMeNOC[ejKATocTHi eNIKA CTAAION Ml HPX[0]N KINAC NHCIN HTHCIAC

0[][]
[]

30

[] .

TAYTHC eTOC

[] []
[]0
APZAC

[] []0
[]
HTOAeMAIOC

BAC[l]AeYC

'

323-2

35

[ ] []
eic

TH[C

igments
(^)

30
Olympiad.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

much more

TON

concerns the

name of the person who, according to the papyrus, was murdered at Syracuse by Dionysius, probably in the year 355-4. According to Diodorus xvi. 17 and Plutarch Dion c. 37, Dionysius was expelled from Syracuse in the summer of 356. Does the papyrus imply that Dionysius was still at Syracuse in 355-4? We should reply in the negative. Dionysius' second expulsion is mentioned in II. 6 sqq., and since there is no mention of his first expulsion in the papyrus, if we were to refer this event in 355-4 to
the period preceding his
first

|,

If

in

likely

than

do not

,
1.

refers, as

suit the

size of the

is is probable, to the archon, then or since the only possible divisions, TON| But the real difficulty lacunae in 11. i and 2.

neither his first expulsion, we should have to suppose that We should, moreover, expulsion nor the death of Dion were recorded in the papyrus. be confronted with the difficulty of finding a name to suit the end of 1. 2, and the serious It is much more probable that divergence from the received chronology of Dionysius. the writer of the papyrus placed Dionysius' first expulsion, whether he recorded it or not, in the period before 355-4, and meant that the assassination took place during his Now by far the most eminent person who was assassinated at exile, but at his instigation. Syracuse about 355-4 was of course Dion, and as his name just suits the lacuna we have placed it in the text. It is true that Diodorus (xvi. 31), states that he was murdered but this divergence between the papyrus and Diodorus eVi i. e. in 354-3 ; only amounts to one year, and need cause no special difficulty. A more serious objection to our hypothesis is the fact that the murder of Dion is always attributed to Callippus, and Dionysius is not known to have been in any way concerned in it. But on the other hand it is not recorded that Dionysius assassinated any one of eminence at this period, and since he ultimately regained his throne owing to the death of Dion, the story of his responsibility for that event is not unnatural. 4-7. On the date of the submission of the Tiburtines cf Livy vii. 19, who also places

year 354 b. c. The 7-15. 'In the 107th Olympiad Smicrinas of Tarentum won the foot-race. In the archons at Athens were Aristodemus, Thessalus, Apollodorus, Callimachus. .' archonship of Apollodorus (350-49) 9. Either CTAA[IO]N CMIKPI[N]AC or CTAA[l]ON MIKPI[NA]C can be read. Diodorus 42, as Micrinas. xvi. 37 gives the name as Smicrinas; Africanus ap. Euseb. 13-15. The event recorded appears to be some novelty introduced in connexion might equally well be read. (\[tos with the course at Olympia. 16-24. 'In loSth Olympiad Polycles of Cyrene won the foot-race. The archons In the first year of this Archias, Eubulus. at Athens were Theophilus, Themistocles, Olympiad (348-7) Plato the philosopher died, and Speusippus was his successor at
it

in the

..
.

the school.' 22. The date here assigned to Plato's death agrees with the statements of Apollodorus
ap.

Diog.
II.

Lafert. v. 9,

and Athenaeus

v.

217b.

The i-ii. 'In the 109th Olympiad Aristolycus of Athens won the foot-race. archons at Athens vi-ere Lyciscus, Pythodotus, Sosigenes, Nicomachus. In the second year of this Olympiad (343-2) Dionysius, the second tyrant of Sicily, was deposed, and sailed to Corinth, where he remained teaching letters.' ' 2. APICTOAYKOC: is converted from X. Diod. xvi. 69 calls him addressed to the reader, and the insertion of 5. The remark at the side, show that at the bottom of the column some event occurring in the year 344-3 was

added by the corrector.

at the

Cf

xvi. III. 3,

where

refers to

an insertion in the margin

xvi. 69, 70.

top of the column. 6. The date of Dionysius' deposition agrees with that of Diodorus

NEW
all

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

31

1 1-17. 'In the archonship of Nicomachus (341-0) Bagoas the eunuch murdered Ochus, king of Persia, and set Ochus' youngest son, Arses, upon the throne, retaining the power in his own hands.' The dating of Persian events in the papyrus (cf. III. 1-7, the accession of Darius Codomannus in 338-7) differs somewhat widely from the received chronology. The Ptolemaic Canon places Arses' accession between Nov. 15, 338, and Nov. 15, 337, and Darius' accession between Nov. 15, 336, and This is confirmed both by Arrian ii. 142, who quotes the substance Nov. 15, 335. of a letter from Darius to Alexander implying that the expedition of Philip in 336 was to be directed against Arses, and, to some extent, by Diodorus, who stales (xvii. 5, 6) that Arses was killed in the third year of his reign, and that Darius succeeded him about the time at which Alexander succeeded Philip.' A few lines later, however (xvii. 7), Diodorus speaks of Darius' accession as having taken place befo7-e the death of Philip in the summer of 336, so that there is a contradiction, though not a very serious one, between Diodorus and the Ptolemaic Canon. But the papyrus goes far beyond the view of Diodorus that Philip and Darius were for a time contemporary rulers for by putting the accession of Darius in the same year as the battle of Chaeronea, it makes the period during which Philip's reign overlapped that of Darius as much as two years. With regard to the length of Arses' reign, the papyrus is consistent with Diodorus and the Canon. But in the dates which it assigns to the accessions of Arses and Darius there is a divergence from both these authorities of two, if not three, years. A further discrepancy between Diodorus and the papyrus occurs in III. 3, where the brothers of Arses are said to have been put to death along with him. Diodorus xvii. 5 states that they were put to death on the accession of Arses. 18-28. 'In the iioth Olympiad Anticles of Athens won the foot-race. The archons In the archonship at Athens were Theophrastus, Lysimachides, Chaerondas, Phrynichus. In the archonship of Theophrastus (340-39) the Samnites fought against the Romans. of Lysimachides (339-8) the Latins united in revolt (?) against the Romans and attacked
'

them.'
23. It is unfortunate that most of the notices of Roman history are either rather vague or more or less mutilated. The war between the Romans and Samnites referred to in the present passage must be the First Samnite War, which according to Livy (vii. 29-31) began in 343 and ended in 341. The battle apparently referred to here was probably that at Mount Gaurus or at Suessula, both of which Livy places in the first year of the war. There may thus be a discrepancy of two or three years between the papyrus

and

Livy.

The Latin revolt took place according to Livy viii. 3 in 340, after peace had been concluded with the Samnites; but his account of events in this period is of very doubtful value. The papyrus brings the date of the Latin rebeUion closer to the Samnite war, and places it a year later than Livy, according to whom (viii. 11) the principal batde took place at Trifanum in the consulship of T. Manlius Torquatus and P. Decius Mus This is perhaps the event referred to the year 338-7 by the papyrus in III. 7-8. (340). Diodorus xvi. 90 places the battle in the same consulship as Livy, corresponding, on Livy tells us that the war his reckoning, to the archonship of Phrynichus (337-6). dragged on for two years after the battle of Trifanum, the Latin states being subdued
25.

gradually.

Between 338 and the Second Samnite War, the papyrus notes a scandal concerning the Vestal Virgins (III. 33-37) in 336-5 (again a year in advance of Livy's date), the expedition of Alexander the Molossian (IV. 17-20), which it places six years later than Livy, and some event occurring in 333-2, the nature of which is obscure owing to the lacunae. In the references to the Second Samnite War (VI. 12-14, 21-25) 'he papyrus

32
is

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

How

in

far the apparent divergences as usual one or two years in advance of Livy. the dates of individual events between the writer of the papyrus and Livy are due really placing the events in different years, how far to some flaw in his to the former system of synchronizing Roman with Greek events, must remain uncertain, since we know neither what were the sources of these references in the papyrus to Roman history, nor

whether they were based, like Livy's, on the system of dating by consuls. We can however, by comparing the intervals between the different events of the series recorded by both the writer of the papyrus and Livy, gauge to some extent the diiference between their The interval between the First Samnite War and the Latin views of Roman chronology. revolt is only one year according to the papyrus, while according to Livy it is three. With regard however to the intervals between the Latin revolt and the scandal concerning the Vestals, and between that event and the Second Samnite War, the papyrus is in agreement with Livy. It is in reference to the date assigned to the expedition of Alexander the Molossian that there is the clearest divergence.
28 in. 8. 'In the archonship of Chaerondas (338-7) Philip king of Macedon defeated the Athenians and Boeotians in the famous battle of Chaeronea, being assisted by his son Alexander who greatly distinguished himself In the same year Isocrates years Bagoas the eunuch killed Arses the orator died aged about ninety king of Persia together with his brothers, and set Darius son of Arsamus, of the royal In the same year the Romans took the field against house, on the throne in his place.
.
. .

the Latins.'

28-37. The dates assigned by the papyrus to the battle of Chaeronea and the Thebes and Athens supplied the principal condeath of Isocrates are the usual ones. tingents to the Greek army, but other states, e.g. the Phocians and Achaeans, were
represented.
36. Cicero
Senec.
5.

and Dionysius

p.

537

state that Isocrates

was ninety-eight

when he
exact age.
III.
fills

died.

The

writer of the papyrus

appears to have been uncertain as to his

1-7.

Cf

note on

II.

11-17.

In hne

the supplement

][

6]

barely

the lacuna. 7-8. Cf note on 25. 9-13. 'In the archonship of Phrynichus (337-6) an assembly of the Hellenic confederacy appointed Philip general with absolute powers to carry on the war against

Persia.'

This date agrees with Diodorus

III.

xvi. 89.

IV. I. 'In the iiith Olympiad Cleomantis of Clitor won the foot-race. 13 The archons at Athens were Pythodelus, Euaenetus, Ctesicles, Nicocrates. In the archonPythodelus (336-5) Philip king of Macedon was assassinated by Pausanias, one ship of He on his accession first of his bodyguard, and was succeeded by his son Alexander. subdued the Illyrians, Paeonians, and other foreign tribes which had revolted. Afterwards he captured Thebes by assault and razed it. At Rome the priestesses of Vesta being .' perpetual virgins were accused of inchastity and . From this point 21. On the date of Philip's death cf Diod. xvi. 91, and Arrian i. i. we have also the testimony of the newly-discovered fragment of the Parian Chronicle {Aihe?!. Mitiheil. xxii. i), which gives a chronological epitome much resembling that of the
. .

papyrus.
29. The expedition against the Illyrians and Paeonians took place in the spring of the archonship of Pythodelus (335) according to Arrian i. i. While Alexander was engaged war Thebes revolted, and was captured about the time of the Mysteries at Athens

in this

NEW

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS

33

(Airian i. 10, 2, Plutarch Alex. 13), i.e. in October, 335, at the beginning of the archonThe Parian Chronicle assigns both the ship of Euaenetus, not in that of Pythodelus. expedition and the capture of Thebes to the year of Euaenetus. 33. This no doubt refers to the scandal recorded by Livy viii. 15, who however places
it

in the year 337,

'

and

states that only

one Vestal was concerned.

IV. 1-7. In the archonship of Euaenetus (335-4) Alexander king of Macedon crossed over into Asia and defeated the generals of Darius king of Persia in the battle of
the Granicus.'

According
(May),
i.e. at

to Plutarch

the

Cam. 10 the battle of the Granicus took place in Thargelion end of Euaenetus' archonship. The Parian Chronicle puts it in that of
the

Ctesicles.

and much spoil. In the same year the Greeks in that country.' was fought in Maimacterion (November) in the archonship following that of Ctesicles, and Diod. xvii. 33 also places it in The Parian Chronicle however agrees with the papyrus. the archonship of Nicocrates. 17. Justin (xii. i, 2) places the end of the expedition of Alexander the Molossian and his death about the same period as the final conquest of Darius, the news of the failure of the expedition reaching Alexander in Parthia simultaneously with that of the death of Agis. Justin does, not state for how many years Alexander the Molossian had been in Livy Italy, but from his account we should not infer that the period was a long one. however (viii. 3, 24) says that the expedition to Italy occurred in 340, and its leader's death in 326, which last event he synchronizes with the foundation of Alexandria. The papyrus thus differs from the chronology of Livy by six years as to the sailing of the expedition, though it can be reconciled with the chronology of Justin. 20-24. Cf. note on II. 25.
8.

8-20. 'In the archonship of Ctesicles (334-3) against Darius at Issus in Cilicia and again defeated Persians and their allies, and taking many prisoners Alexander the Molossian crossed over to Italy to help

same Alexander fought a

battle

him, slaying

many thousands

of the

According

to Arrian xi.

1 1

the battle of Issus

In the ii2th Olympiad (Gryllus) ofChalcis won the foot-race. The archons 24-36. Athens were Nicetes, Aristophanes, Aristophon, Cephisophon. In the first year of this Olympiad (332-1) Alexander the son of Philip captured Tyre, and took over Egypt, being welcomed by the inhabitants owing to their hatred of the Persians. In the same year Alexander ordered (the building of Alexandria ?)....' The capture of Tyre took place, according to Arrian xi. 24, 6, in Hecatombaeon (July), at the beginning of Nicetes' archonship, and the invasion of Egypt followed in the autumn. With this chronology the papyrus is in agreement. The Parian Chronicle however places the conquest of Phoenicia and Egypt in the archonship of Nicocrates (333-2), though it assigns the foundation of Alexandria to the archonship of Nicetes.
'

at

V. 1-4.
I.

'.

Alexander went to the temple of

Ammon

and on the way

thither

founded

the city of Paraetonium.'

lacuna it is not certain to which of the two years 332-1 or 331-0 the Arrian iii. 3-6 places it in the writer assigned the expedition to the oasis of Ammon. winter of 332-1, and says that Alexander returned to Phoenicia at the beginning of spring. If the papyrus is still in agreement with Arrian and the expedition to the oasis was placed in the archonship of Nicetes, there are no events recorded during the archonship of ArisThe Parian Chronicle also passes over that archonship without tophanes (331-0). comment. But in the date which it assigns to the battle of Arbela (see below) the papyrus is a year in advance of Arrian, so that it is by no means impossible that it assigned the expedition to the oasis to the year 331-0.
to the

Owing

34

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

3. Arrian, who states (v. 3, 3) that Alexander marched along the coast as far as Paraetonium and then turned inland, says nothing to imply that Alexander founded or re-founded Paraetonium. 4-14. 'In the archonship of Aristophon (330-29) another battle took place at Arbela between Alexander and Darius, in which Alexander was victorious. In the same year Darius was murdered by his own friends and the Persian empire came to an end, having lasted 33 {sic) years since its foundation by Cyrus.' 4. The date of the battle of Arbela is fixed by an eclipse of the moon which took Arrian (iii. 15, 7) and Plutarch place on Sep. 20, 331, a few days before the battle. {Alex. 31) disagree as to the date in the Attic calendar on which the engagement was The fought, but Arrian correctly states that it was in the archonship of Aristophanes. papyrus therefore is a year too late in its date. The Parian Chronicle on the other hand is a year too early, placing the battle in the archonship of Nicetes (332-1). 9. In its date for the assassination of Darius the papyrus agrees with both Arrian iii. 22. 2 and the Parian Chronicle. 13. The corrector by inserting a critical mark against this line called attention to the blunder in the figures, as he also did in 1 7 to the omission of the fourth archon. A very In the similar critical sign marks an omission in the Thucydides papyrus (xvi. III. 3). present case it does not appear that the corrector added a note, since there is no reference Reckoning from Olympiad 55. i, the traditional date to the margin as there was in II. 5. One theory for the of Cyrus' accession, to the present year, the interval is 230 years. number given in the text, 33, would be to suppose that 200 had dropped out and the number 33 for 30 was either intentional or due to a confusion with the 33 years which in line 32 But we are more inclined to think that the are stated to be the years of Alexander's age. whole number 33 here is due to the influence of the coming passage about Alexander, and that it is therefore useless to conjecture what the original number may have been. 14-23. 'In the 113th Olympiad Criton, a Macedonian, won the foot-race. The archons at Athens were Euthycritus, Hegemon, Chremes. In this Olympiad during four years Alexander performed his other exploits, conquering the Asiatic tribes.' 15. Africanus ap. Euseb. 42 calls the 01}Tnpic victor Cliton. 17. The critical mark at the side (cf. note on 13) denotes the omission of the archon There was much confusion in antiquity about the archons of the for 325-4, Anticles. 113th and 114th Olympiads. Diodorus omits Hegemon, Archippus, and Neaechmus, and between Anticles and Hegesias inserts another archon, Sosicles. Dionysius, whose list is more complete, omits Hegesias. ii4th Olympiad Micinas of Rhodes won the foot-race. The archons 23-33. 'I" In the first year of this at Athens were Hegesias, Cephisophon, Philocles, Archippus. Olympiad (324-3) king Alexander died, having reigned 13 years, and lived 33 years.' Cf VI. 30, where 27. The name of the second archon should be Cephisodorus. (The)odorus is found in place of Theophrastus. The names of the archons, and especially their terminations, are subject to frequent variations. Alexander's death took place on Daisius 28, 323 (Wilcken, Philol. 1894, p. 120 ff.). The length of his life and reign are given more precisely than in the papyrus by Arrian (vii. 28) on the authority of Aristobulus as 32 years 8 months, and 12 years 8 months. 33-36. 'In the archonship of Cephisophon (323-2) Ptolemy the son of Lagus was sent to Egypt and made himself ruler of the country.' in the 34. Cf Hne 8 of the Parian Chronicle which places Ptolemy's Kvplevais same year as the death of Alexander, namely the archonship of Hegemon, but less correctly, since the death of Alexander took place at the end of Hegemon's year. As in the Parian Chronicle, Ptolemy is the only satrap mentioned by the papyrus in connexion with

..

NEW
the
first

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Cf. also the use oi
in for the death

35
31 with the word

division of Alexander's empire.

fiiToXXayij

used in the Parian Chronicle

of Alexander.

VI. 1-14. 'In the H5th Olympiad Damasias of Amphipolis won the foot-race. The archons at Athens were Neaechmus, ApoUodorus, Archippus, Demogenes. In the archonship of Neaechmus (320-19) Antipater having succeeded to the kingdom of Macedonia The Romans fought against fought against the Greeks at Lamia and vanquished them. the Samnites and were defeated.' 7. The differences which we have hitherto noted between the statements of the papyrus and the received chronology are trifling compared with the divergence in its account of events While the intervals between the Lamian war, the division in Greek history from 323 to 316. of the empire at Triparadeisus, and the death of Antipater, correspond sufficiently well with the intervals between these events in the chronology of this period, so far as it can be made out from the Parian Chronicle, Diodorus, and Plutarch, the series in the papyrus starts with a date three years later than that given by these authorides to the Lamian war. But amid the many doubtful points in the chronology of events succeeding the death of Alexander, the date of the Lamian war is one of the few which admit of no question. It followed immediately upon the death of Alexander, occupying the winter of 323 and spring of 322. In the date of its starting-point therefore the papyrus has gone considerably Possibly the occurrence of two archons named Archippus, one in 325-4, the other astray. in 318-7, may have led to a confusion; possibly the ordinary chronology of the Greek events has been altered to suit the writer's chronology of events in Italy, which are twice But conjectures are of little use, for at referred to by the papyrus between 320 and 316. the year 316-5 the papyrus breaks off, and we are left in ignorance of the point at which the writer brought back his chronology into the ordinary channel. 10. The reference to the Lamian war is somewhat loosely worded. Antipater defeated the Greeks at the battle of Crannon, which is considerably to the north of Lamia, where he had been besieged. Polybius however (ix. 29, 2) speaks of this battle as nepl 12. This must refer to the surrender of the Roman army at the Caudine Forks; cf. 20-25, where the recovery of the prisoners is recorded. Livy ix. 1-7 places the surrender in 321, the year before the date assigned to it by the papyrus. Cf. note on II. 25. 15-20. 'In the archonship of ApoUodorus (319-8) Antipater, having crossed over into Asia (to attack ?) Perdiccas, made the second division of the empire among Alexander's added by the corrector, who puts successors, (in which division Ptolemy again took part

'

critical

of Antipater and Craterus into Asia is placed in the spring 15. of 321 (Droysen, Hellen. ii. 115, Niese i. 119) in the archonship of Philocles, the deaths of Craterus and Perdiccas took place in the summer, if we are to believe Plut. Euvien. 6, and the division of the empire at Triparadeisus followed at the beginning of the next archonship (Archippus 321-0). The Parian Chronicle however places the invasion of Asia and the death of Craterus in the year of Archippus. In the date given to the invasion of Asia by Andpater and Craterus the papyrus is three years ahead of the received chonology, and two years ahead of the Parian Chronicle. With regard to the division at Triparadeisus the papyrus is only two years ahead of the received chronology. The case of should expect is a difficulty. or npos with the accusa17. tive, if it is to be taken in connexion with and it is hard to see how Perdiccas can be connected with the division at Triparadeisus, which took place after his death. Perhaps CYN should be supplied in 16, and Perdiccas considered a mistake for Craterus. 20. The insertion of Ptolemy's part in the division by the corrector is noteworthy.

mark at the side). The crossing over

!,

We

Cf.

V. 34, note. 20-25. 'In the archonship of Archippus (318-7) the

Romans

fought against the

36

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

all

Samnites and proved victorious, recovering

previous
battle.'

the prisoners

who had been

captured in the

20. Cf.
batttle of the

two years

in

Livy i.x. 13, who places the recovery of the prisoners in 320, the year after the Caudine Forks. The papyrus makes the interval two years, and is therefore advance of Livy in its date for the recovery of the prisoners. But cf. note on

25.

25-35. 'In the ii6th Olympiad (Demos)thenes the Laconian won the foot-race. archons at Athens were Democlides, Praxibulus, Nicodorus, (The)odorus. In the archonship of Democlides (316-5) (Antipater) died, and was succeeded in the government by (Polyper)chon Afri27. The name of the winner was Deinomenes according to Diodorus xix. 17. canus however {ap. Euseb. 42) calls him Demosthenes. 30. The name of the third archon was Theophrastus according to Diodorus xix. 73 and Dionys. Hal. Dinarch. p. 650. 32-35. It is very difficult, if not impossible, to fill up the lacunae on the supposition that the writer has in this Olympiad reverted to the ordinary chronology. Of the prominent persons who died about 316-5, Eumenes, Olympias and Xenocrates, none are suitable. On the other hand, if we suppose that the writer is still three years ahead of the ordinary chronolog3', which places the death of Antipater in 319, the restoration is easy. KA[ in 35 is very likely the beginning of KA[CCANPO.

The

..

XIII.

Letter to a King of Macedon.

8-7

7-1

cm.

Fragment of a
of the Thebans.

letter written to a

From

the manner in

king of Macedon, attacking the conduct which Philip is mentioned in line 12 and

the reference to 'the dynasty of your eraipot' the letter would seem to have been addressed to Antigonus or his son Demetrius Poliorcetes. Since Antigonus had

been the eToipos of Philip and Alexander, they might be called his Iratpot after he had become king himself. Thebes had been restored by Cassander, the enemy of Antigonus, so there was much to be said about their offences against The papyrus is valuable historically in stating definitely the alliance between the Thebans and Olynthians against Amyntas, the father of Philip, a fact which makes the seizure of the Cadmeia by the Spartans on their way to Olynthus much less gratuitous than has been generally maintained. Cf. Xen. Hellen. v. 2, 15, 34 where the alliance between Thebes and Olynthus is implied. The authorship of the fragment is a very difficult problem. The style is thoroughly Isocratean, but who is the imitator ? The papyrus is written in a medium-sized sloping uncial of the second or third century. A few corrections which occur are most probably by the first
hand.

.
. .

CHN
]HN T[

BACIA[IAN
[A

[.][

.]

NEW
5

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
ton
M[e 6nexeiPHCA[N

CAN

ei

TYrXANeiC

nPOC C6 AOKHC

[ [[] [][] [[ [ ] []
0[
[61

37

[]
PAC

THC THC

15

[[[]]

06 0][

2 sqq. With regard then to their acts of hostility directed against your kingdom and the dynasty of your companions, though you are proljably aware of them, I have thought it worth while to write you a brief account of them, lest you should think that they have escaped me. The Thebans in the first place attempted with the aid of the Olynthians to expel Amyntas, the father of Philip, from the country and to deprive him of his kingdom, although he had done them no previous injury, nor
' ' . .
.

17.

Or perhaps

[AYITOY.

XIV.

Elegiacs.

rS-5x7-2 cm.

Fragment containing portions of eighteen lines from an elegiac poem. are unfortunately too mutilated to give any connected sense, except in the case of one couplet where there is an obvious reference to a well-known

They

passage of the

Iliad.
is

The
century.
signs

script

a clear upright uncial, which

may

be assigned to the second

for

Single dots to indicate a pause at the end of a line are the only lection
occur.

which

(7.8 cm.) at the top of the

perhaps intended for scholia.

] ,[ 00] ] ] [
The papyrus
column
is

remarkable

(cf. xviii

and

xix).

a very deep margin This blank space was

]HC

CTOMA[TI

]NHOC OPOITYHOC

]!HC

0]|||0

] ]
]
14
]
.
.

KOCH

] [[
[

60 [[
chopon

38

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Two
17

lines lost.

][
]NI[

]eeic[
20

2-3.

V.

Horn.
I,

//. vi.

just possible to read

two

letters after
4.
7.

and these
:

[ : 66,
234 sqq.
suit
cf.

0Y[

Horn.

/.

c.

i^iXero Zeis.

It

would be

in place of

but there are not traces of more than

better than

C0.

The last letter before the lacuna might perhaps be . OKPYOeiN the neuter termination -fiy for -ei/ is found
cf. iv.

e.g. in Apollon.

Rhod.

Tf aKiofiv;

1291, Hdn.
:

ii.

^'. .
9.

KYOHreNeOC
CAPCjuNIAAC
:

the

word

is

275. otherwise only

cf.

known from Hesychius,

s.v.,

-,
1 1.

ii.

404

'old hollow oaks,'

14.

The

vestiges before

Callim. Ii. in lov. 22, Nicaen. ap. Parthen. would suit PI or CI.

2.

XV.
9-2

Epigrams.
X
15-7 cm.
flute.

Parts of two columns form a collection of avAet/xoi or songs for the

The

papyrus, which

a space

left

complete at the bottom, is broken along the top, but there is above the first two lines which probably therefore formed a comis

plete epigram, though in

what metre

is

uncertain.

The

other

poems

consist of

four lines, and, so far as can be judged, are written in a metre which only varies

from the hexameter in having an iambus in the sixth foot in place of a spondee. This metre is found in late poets, e.g. Lucian Tragopodagra 311 sqq. The subject of the fourth stanza seems to be the power of music, that of the fifth the instability of wealth as contrasted with virtue. The are written on the recto in a somewhat irregular sloping uncial
of the third century.
cursive hand.
Col.
I.

The

verso contains six lines of accounts in a third century

]CTATON
]TON

[
.

[
XAIPOYCIN
epnei
;

Col. II.

A[re]AAC

]OYCi xioNec

]0

]
]YC

HCYXON APHC

NMc

TIC

[] [

NEW
]i

CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
KAIPOC

Me
10

evpeiN

]60
]eAAMBANe

]ACMATA AYPAI

TOIC

Mepo[ne]c cyn[ xphcac[ [. jaac 6[

[
this

39
KA[I

chn[

TAC
15

[][
latter

.
II.
vi. I,

2.

The

letter

transcribed as
first

as that of the other stanzas, the

4.
:

7
8.

Blass suggests

be TT. If the metre of A must be long.

or
in Eurip. Ilel.

may

probably
te

for

[^ .
differs

and the MS. reading

.
6

couplet

is

the

same
II.

11. Either this

syllable of

from the rest in beginning with a trochee, or the first was lengthened, as in Homer's where however the word
line

stands

first

in the verse.
critical

For the 189

word cf G. P.

-.

been inserted in the margin opposite There are also traces of ink in the margin opposite 13 and 14. may be . 14. The letter transcribed as
12.
sort has

mark of some

this line.
*

PART

III.

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT
Thucydides, IV. 56-41.
(Cols. II, III).

CLASSICAL AUTHORS.
XVI.
Plate

IV

25-6

20 cm.
(chs.

The
logical

following fragment of the fourth

book of Thucydides

36-41) has

already been published by A. S.

Hunt

in

the Egypt Exploration Fund's Archaeo-

Report

for

1896-7.

of the text together with the

For convenience of reference we give here a reprint critical notes upon it and the description of the

papyrus as there published. The rule that for purposes of textual criticism papyrus texts posterior to the Ptolemaic period are comparatively unimportant finds a striking exteption in
the case of the present fragment, the excellence of which has been generally
recognized.
edition of

A number of its readings have been adopted by K. Hude in his new Thucydides (Tom. I. libr. i-iv, Leipzig, 1898). Discussions of the variants exhibited by the papyrus will be found in' the original publication in

40

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

by
Blass [Literarisches Centralblatt, Nov. 13,

the Arch. Report and in articles

1

897), van

Leeuwen {Miienwsyne
each.
it

xxvi), and Steup {Rheiii.

Museum f.

Philol.

liii.

2).

The fragment

contains the greater part of three columns, consisting of from

is a small, rather irregular uncial, of a be probably assigned to the first century A.D. Other marks of age, apart from the formation of the hand-writing, are the decided slope of the columns to the right, the regular use of the iota adscript, and the absence of accents, breathings, and marks of elision. character like an angular bracket (>) is occasionally used as a supplement at

fifty to fifty-two lines

The hand

decidedly early type;

may

and th& paragrap/uis is frequently which are also commonly divided from each other by blank spaces left between them. Otherwise lection signs are rare. An accent and a breathing occur once in conjunction (I. 2) there is a single instance of the diaeresis over an initial (III. 20); and the high point has in two cases been used at the end of a line to denote a pause. Very possibly these are all subsequent additions, as may also be the marks, presumably possessing some critical significance, which are of frequent occurrence in the
I,
i,

the end of a short line (e.g.

26, II. 38);

employed

to

mark

off the sentences,

margin.

The
number
scribe,

text

is

rendered peculiarly interesting by the presence of a considerable

of double readings.

Of

these the majority are certainly

by the

original

and may be explained either as traditional variae lectioncs, or though perhaps less probably as the result of the use of more than one manuscript by the copyist, who was careful in cases of disagreement to record alternatives. The other variants, which may be regarded rather as corrections, seem to be due to a second (probably rather later) hand, which however is in type very similar to the first and with difficulty distinguishable from it. To this second hand we attribute the additions in I. 10, III. 3, and the insertion, where it has occurred, of final V. Possibly II. 22, 43, and III. 2 should be included in the same class, but this cannot be done with any approach to certainty. The accompanying collation is based upon Bekker's Berhn edition of 1821, from which the supplements have also been made.

Col.

I.

[AO]YC

[]
[]
5

THC NHCOY HPOCBAI

HI 01

[CAJNTeC

icxyi

CC

[]

j^

mo-a-ic

^
nicTeY

[] []0 0[]
[EJAAOe

KM

TOY

to[yc]

toyc

10

[]

[]

[][]

Plate IV

'^" '^ ;;*'hu^,..:^<'i f-H riff

_^

,.-:^_

^; , .*.., ^

^ ..vr ^w

'^''^
'

"*

^,'ro-YOloYf*

; ,^^^/^--^

t'

^ft I

Ir-rt

i)

{At

r*-

'
f

No.

XVI

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

41

[][] eiKACAl [] [6] CC 6[6]0 H-TT-HOeieN [] [ONjTOC [0] 6 [] [] 20 [] [] []0 4 [ BOJYAONTAI AYTOYC [] [0]6 [][] [] OIC boyaeycai [AOI]C 6 []06[0] NOIC 6 AKOYCANTEC [][] AC[0eNeiAi]
[M]OnYAAI[C]

IS

[]
[N]oi
[K]Ai

[01]

1[00]
re

[]6[] 0[0] []

[]
35 []

0060
[]0

[AYJT0YC [A]0HNAIOIC

CANT6C [ejniKAACOeieN

[] []
[]
a
1

[]60 0[]

25

[][ ] [ ]0 [] [[][] ]
[]
[TNOYC
[Ce]eNHC

01

[]

45

[HAJPHKAN TAG ACHIAAC 01 [CTOI] TAG XGIPAG ANGGeiGAN [AHAOY]NT[e]G nPOGIGGOAl TA

[]
5
[rOYG

OjnOCGNOYN

[] [0][]
3
[M]6N0YC AYT0YC
[MJAXHN

THC

[T]PAC CTPAT[I]AC enAYCAN

TOYC
Col.

[ ][][] ] [ ]
MGTA

reNJOMGNHG THC

e[G]

[CNHG
[

....

II.

/.
5
/.

- []N[H]ooG
toic

[]

THC

0[] []

khpykac

TPIC [0 CAC AY[TOI]C

0[
HP
7

6^

AYTOC TPITOC

toyc

25

HI

]0 []
AICXPON
01

THC

aytoyc
COAI

TAG
GAN

BOY

/.

[]0

AYCAMNOI
C[]AC AYTOYG
AYTOYC YGTG
01

3
///

01^

15

ON CTH[CA]NTGG GN

NHCl

42

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ikhhk AiecKevAzoNTo

eC

TPiHPAPxoic AieAOCAN ec
01

TOYC NGKPOYC AieKOMICA[NTO

)
[ev

TOYC ANAPAC TOIC

45

_
C0HCAN

, 5

50

[] [ ]0
TPIAKOCIOI
01

H[CAN

! [] ]
01

]
TOIC

Col. III.

jo

[] OYCA
TOYC

/.

CTA -

/.

NOC

|[]
AnniecAN
TAC
AAAAc TOIC

ocon

3 01

CITOC TIC CN

maxhc^s
[ahci]
27

AIC 01

cnoN

OYCI

0
01

c
thc

^AIMONIOYC Ten lines

38

[]
[HC]AN

40/.

AHC

Ncpc
npoc
0

^_
. .
3.
[rt
is

cpA
: :

so vulg. Bekk. with Bdg. There seems to be no variation in the MSS. which would explain the deleted however defended by van Leeuwen, op. cit.'] 4. for a similar alteration of TT to CC cf. 1. 38; Bekk. reads
5.

[ ,
ei^TOYC
45

[][

[ [
lost.

[0]

0[ lNce
OICTON
TOIC
Aieoic

[] [ [
toyc
01

][

[
MSS.
in II.

T[OHCYMACi
01

BOYYCAN

49

[CMOIC

MOAIC: ..

MOnC
cf.

^, Bekk., with
slip
;

(.
Only very

Tl.

the

10.
15.
16.

was of course a

the correction seems to be

MCIKPON

for the spelling

42

or

IKACAI are equally possible readings.

by the second hand. Bekk.

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

slight traces
is

43

letters transcribed as 1 in eiKACAl, and with this reading There is, however, fragment of its omission. the supplement hardly fills the lacuna, in which there would be room 23. AC06NeiAI for two or three more letters. But the scribe is not sufficiently regular to make it likely that there was any variation from the MSS. reading. the letters and 5 which have been added above these two 26. eKPATOYN words indicate that their order could be reversed, is omitted in d and i. A letter (? A) has been crossed out after 28. It is remarkable that the superfluous on before el, which is found in the MSS. and read by Bekk., is omitted in the papyrus, which thus bears out the view of H. Stephanus {Append, ad Script, de Dialed., p. 77), and others. on the analogy of 1. 26 there should here be an overwritten to 29. eNAOuCOYC! correspond with the 5 above 6NA(juC0YCI. Probably it has been lost in the lacuna at the beginning of the line, in which case the meaning was that and eNAOuCOYCI might change places. has been effaced. For the alternative the dot after the second 38. HTTHOeieN

remain of the two

there

barely

room

in the lacuna for the iota adscript of

no other instance

in the
:

_^

.
in
1.

&

spelling
40.

48.
correct.
11.

4.

possibly

the second
5.

:, :
:

cf.

1.

4.

MSS., Bekk.

so Bekk. with

I.

-ei

so MSS., Bekk. was an easy mistake. Of the overwritten letters the so the MSS. is uncertain; should be read (cf. 1. 6); or possibly an original 61 has been converted (by
:

hand

?)

into eY.

leeNeOuTOC:

the original spelling

2.

oi V case of
but

1<^ ',
scence of
7.

TeONHKOTOC
:

9.

and second centuries B.C. NOMIMON v.l. NOMON, which is read by the MSS. and Bekk. fXtyf, MSS., Bekk. For the original omission and subsequent insertion cL II. 22, 23, III. 14, 26. It has not been added before a vowel in the
spelling in the third
:

was the commoner

:
;

the

MSS.;

the second spelling

is

TeONHOuTOC

was perhaps due to a remini-

so Bekk. with the

MSS.;

6-

III. 5, 21.
:

letter was intended to be deleted; in 1. 17 or 1. 21. reading of the deleted letter transcribed as is rather doubtful. There is no support for it in the MSS. [If read as H,] the second of the two points is effaced [or regarding the second point as preserved, might be read]. 22. For the overwritten of cf. in the following line, and 1. 9, note. Bekk. reads with the MSS., which give no support to (and

12.

it is

HneiPOOl a dot over the may mean that the more probably accidental, since it is not repeated

18.

The

MSS., Bekk. (MSS., Bekk.) after TAYTHN was apparently due to the repetition of The mistake has been partially rectified by the insertion of though with this reading must refer to It is noticeable that the following words are omitted in so KN (SlSoaav, di 8i(8idoa-av, Bekk, 36. AieAOCAN
the variant
29.

The

(\) ^^ 6 (). ,
original omission of

cf. MEIKPON, I. 15. 43. 01, here inserted above the line, is read by Bekk. with omission after TeTPAKOCIOI would be peculiarly easy.

42.

III.

I.

CTAAIA

right.

The forms

^ :, !
:

.6

most MSS. (om. Qe).

Its

is

read by Bekk. with the MSS. The variant CTAAAIA and aradiaios are frequently confused in MSS.

may be

44
:

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

iv, Bekk. with the other MSS. so f avhpii 3. ANAPeC eN The accidental omission before MAXHC of the words
;

was of coursc due to the recurrence of NHCCUI. The missing words were subsequently written by the second hand in the margin at the top of the column, placed over and indicated by the curved mark to the left of the line and by the word the point where the omission occurred. Bekk. with MSS.; cf. 1. 21. 5. eiKOCI 6. The of 01 was converted from another letter, perhaps A. is a 7. AlTHieCAN is the reading of the MSS. and Bekk.; the variant
TTJs

(V

!
I

./,

preferable spelling,
8.

9.

10.

easy.
11.
12.

followed by Bekk.
14.

'EmraSas, Bekk. with MSS. added final cf II. 9, note. read by Bekk. with the MSS. 21. eiKOCI MSS., Bekk.; cf 1. 5. 26. CAAHCIN has been added above the line as in 1. 14, etc. the papyrus may of course have read TCGNHKOTCC with Q. 38. the reading of FHQf. 39. There would be room in the lacuna for KAAOI HC]AN the traces of the letter before suit A better than , and so CAN is 40. preferable to eiCN. The papyrus stands alone in (apparently) reading the verb. 49. The column contained one more line after this one.

:
:

the addition of

CITOC TIC

, : ;

[,
;

Cobet.]
into

brings the papyrus MSS., Bekk. iv. MSS., Bekk.

the
v./.

agreement with the MSS. and Bekk.

loss of

The

TIC

after

-TOC would be
is

('^

here agrees with the reading of

FHINbde, which

vulg.

eniTAAHC:
For
the
is

16. 01

(,
:

TeNe]TeC:
:

,
[]

XVII.

Thucydides
7x5-3
cm.

II.

7-8.

Fragment containing part of Thucydides

uncial of the second or third

variant

[]
[01

[]

[ [ 6 [
is

century.

for

ii.

7-8, written in a small upright

Collated with Hude's text, the only

Yn[APXOYCAN

ec

neA[onoNNHCON

nCAOHONNHCON TAnoAe[MHCONTec

[
[

6 [

[
CC

AKAP[NANAC

cc
82
of

AEM[ON

XVIII.
Fragment containing part

Herodotus . 105-6.
8-7 cm.
i.

Herodotus

105-6, written in a good-sized

round formal uncial resembling the handwriting of the great biblical codices.

We

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

should assign the fragment to the third century.

45

Both this and the next papyrus support the manuscript tradition in essentials, but show a few variations in the dialectic forms of words. very deep margin is left at the bottom of the column.

"In

[ 6
[060 THC 6 [6 [0 [ [ ][
CI 01

iron (uC [AeroYCi KYOH[POICI

[
;

con
01

ama Ae[roYCi le

CKYGAI

NOceeiN
15

TOICI

TOYC NOYC ec
KAAGOYCI

JTHC
CI

C[YPIAC

eONTGC
CY ACKA
20

AHCACI

T01CI

for

[]0
22

[][
for

ENeCKH

_ eiKOCI[] CKY [] TH[C ACIHC C[KY]eAI []0 YBPIOC

01

[0]

[0 [ [ [

[
;

TOYC

01

-^^

Collated with the text of Stein the variants are

[f i/TeCjiev

for evudrfv

1 1

(^(

XIX.
Fragment containing on the

Herodotus
12-5x8
7-ecto

I.

76.

an.

eight incomplete lines of a second century

i.

cursive document, on the verso part of Herodotus

76, written in a rather small

square uncial of the second or third century.

lines
is

The

writing towards the ends of

often

much

effaced.

The

stops seem to have been put in later.

TOYC OIKeONTA[C] HANTAC HNTIOYTO

KO

KYPOC TON

AreiPAC TON

CTPA

ezcAAYNeiN
5

MHCAI TON CTPATON HCMTAC KHPY KAC ec TOYC ene[i]PATo C[eAc KPOICOY AniCTAN[AI ]N[ec eneiOONTO- KY[POC ANTecTPATO[ncAeY CATO icxypon MAXHC KAP]T[P]HC

[
poc

[]

[
6

[tcaoc

46
15

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

NIKHCANieC Aie[CTHCAN NYKTOC e[n]eA0OYCHc [
of the insertion over the line at the end in a different hand
is

4.

might be read
9

10.

: :

The meaning

obscure.

in place of

.
S.
;

affiVero S(tein).
cf. xviii.
i, [ci/TfCjifj/.

11.
14.

eneipeoNTO:

iWipSw-oS.
S.

XX.

Homer, Iliad

II.

730-828.

Plate V.

Twelve fragments, the largest measuring 14-5 8 cm., from a papyrus conParts of four columns are preserved, taining the second book of the Iliad. On the verso are some accounts written in a large upright calligraphic uncial. in a cursive hand of the late second or early third century (v. Plate V). The

Homer on
in the

the recfo

we should

assign to the second century.

The

text agrees

main with the vulgate, but there are some variations, including the inserThis shows the influence of the Ptolemaic tion of a new line (in this position). manuscripts of Homer, most of which have a number of additional lines (cf. There are no stops, breathings, elision-marks, accents, G.P. iv. pp. 12-13).

or iotas adscript.
Col.
I.

We

give a collation with

{a), {i),

La Roche's
(ir),

text.

730-754. Three fragments

745-754

Pap., where the 748. ]KAI so the 751. epr eNeM[ONTO 754. eniPPei: tVippeVi La R.
:

and

containing parts of 730-736 and

MSS. have MSS. i'pya

and
{e),

(.
La R.
containing parts of 769-779.

ment

Col. II. ISS-Tjg. Two fragments {d) {d) is facsimiled in Plate V.

772.

[
0]
:

a mistake for

Frag-

Col. III.

780-803. Four fragments

:

(_/), {g), (k), (/).

The

verso oi (g)

is

facsimiled.

La R. with MSS. yipovros. 793. A]NAKTOC eeiCA[: a mistake for 795. Vi' La R. 796. eiCIN La R. with MSS. en &s 797. <X)C le

n[AeiCTOYC 798. After this the papyrus adds the line AJNePAC AI0[A0TT(JUA0YC, cf. Book III. 184-5, where this line follows The resemblance between II. 'jgS and III. 184 accounts for the insertion of III. 185 in the present passage.

(k),

Boo. AeiHN for Box. nePI A[CTY La R. adopts the Aristarchean reading so the MSS. SSe ye La R 802. The MSS. are divided on the point. La R. with the MSS. 803. ?
Col. IV. 804-B2B.

6[
:

.
: :

and 815-828.

Four fragments (g), Fragment (2) is facsimiled.

(/),

(m), containing parts of

804-810

Plate

vAAOJui

SO I| \co>4 rAcuccxrroAycrrGPc::^
uuiAi>^eTa)OiC

:
AroiV
^

rClCO CV KO CkXUCAXXG NC^

/rt^-

^
XX

- ,^_,.._..

No.

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

805. niCIN 823. 825.

47

eKACTOC:
:

a mistake for
:

APXejAOXOC AK[AMAC La R. La R. neiN[0NT6C

TO CI with the
I

MSS.

^:
may

XXI.
Homer's
first

Homer, Iliad
20 X 14-7 cm.

II.

745-764.

Iliad,

or second century.

745-764, written in a large round upright hand of the The apostrophes marking elision are by the first hand
possibly have also

the accents, breathings, stops, and marks of quantity

been inserted by the first hand, but more probably they are due to the person who has added some corrections in cursive. The text is the vulgate. Al for e is found in 5 AINIHNec.

OIOC
Yioc TOIC

re AeONTeY[C

XeCCAPAKONTA

roYNeYC
5

'

[ [
[ [

OZOC APHOC

AiN[[e]iiHNec

enoNTo-

[0]
[OJI

TITAPHCION

[0]c

[]

IS

[]
[Ti'jc

[] []
[OPJKOY
[01]

[]

CTYroc

[0]
TAC

[] " [] 2
XXII.

apictoc
Apictai

([] [ [00 0[0 [0 [

[[ [

[ 6[060
eiKoci

NHeC

nhac

YIOC

[
cy

[[ [

HCAN

moyca

Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannns 375~385

8
9-3 c^n-

^i^d

429-441

Part of a leaf out of a papyrus book, the verso having lines 375-385 of Sophocles' Oedipus Tyr annus, the recto lines 429-441, in both cases nearly complete. The dimensions of the pages and the arrangement of the columns in this

48

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

are uncertain.
If there

MS.

was another column on the

^^erso

after

375-385,

there must have been another column on the recto before 429-441, and then

each column would not have contained more than eighteen lines on an average. Assuming that the margin at the bottom was about the same as the margin at
the top, this would give a page of about 14
It is

22 cm., which

is

an unlikely

size.

more probable that there was no column on the verso after 375-385. This would give a column of fifty-four lines, and a page nearly 35 cm. high by 22 cm. broad, if a column is lost on the verso before 375-385, or by 11 cm. broad if there was only one column on a page. The fragment cannot be part of
an opisthographic
roll, since

the writing on the verso precedes that on the recto.

' '

The verso (as The volume,

play.

Logia fragment) is numbered at the top /3i[. ended with the Oedipus Tyrantms, certainly consisted of 130 pages, and must have contained considerably more than this
in

the case of the

if

therefore, even

it

The papyrus
the
fifth

is

written in a small, round, upright, formal uncial of about

is

century, and

thus about six centuries older than the oldest

corrected in

manu-

script

of Sophocles.

The manuscript has been

several places,

though not always where it ought to have been, by a contemporary who wrote a less literary hand but the original readings are often not erased. In two cases (378, 430) the reading of the corrector is between dots, as in the Thucydides papyrus (xvi) and here too the corrector not improbably intended his reading to be only an alternative, not necessarily a correction. Marks of elision are generally used, and except in 434 {v. note ad loc.) are by the first hand. The accents, breathings, stops, and marks of quantity, which occasionally occur, are apparently due to the corrector. The paragraphi marking a change of speaker were probably inserted by the original scribe. The variants of the papyrus, which are nearly all of considerable interest, are discussed in the notes. The ink used by the scribe and corrector is of the brown colour which came into common use in the Byzantine period of e.g. the Geneva papyrus of Menander's Yiiapyos. It has faded considerably in some parts, especially on the verso. The number at the top of the verso (which is by a third hand) is written
;

in black ink.

Verso.
375

[MHT

[ ] Me
[IKANOC]

OCTIC

"
HPOC

AN

'

COY uECeiN

[KPeONTO]C

COY

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

380

[ nAOYTGJ
[OCOC
[61

[6 ]

COI

' 06 "

49

[60] ' ]

AYTOC CY COI TeXNHC

[
eiC

APJXHC
</

385

[TAYTHC

neic[T]o

' 5
1

HOAIC eicexeipiCGN

[]

a[p]xhc

Redo.

430

'
'

ArO PPOC

C
CX OAHC '
435

6
'

' [
s
,

' 006[0
GACCON AY
CY
V

HPOC

[[
[
K[AAeiC

0['

0IK0YC TOYC EMOYC [eCTeiAAMHN

Me[N COI

[[TUONeYCI

'

__0|[6]1 MeiNON
_(UC
440

[
:

' ["

'

TIC

CM'

YCel CG

[66
KACA[H ACreiC

CY

APICT0C eYPICK]ei[N

The
juxtaposition of

accent,

OCTIC ihe rough breathing in this papyrus tends to become very like the acute and where the papyrus is rubbed it is impossible to distinguish them. Here and in 383, HN, what we have considered to be the accent may be the rough breathing.
375
:

so apparently the papyrus for probably accounts for the new reading.

of the

MSS.

Me... re'COY: so the MSS. But emendation at ... " ^'. The date when the
376.

the sense imperatively requires Brunck's error crept into the MSS. is thus pushed

back beyond the

378.

fifth

century.
first

COY

the scribe

wrote TOY, then corrected

above the line. The MSS. have but makes equally good sense. Probably here and in 430 the corrector's reading is an alternative, derived from another manuscript. A confusion between HC and HT is easily explained, for in the third century B.C. they would in many hands be hardly distinguishable.
ever, inserted the

it

to

COY. The

corrector,

how-

380.

a mistake for

TYPANNI.

5
385.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

The
scribe

have omitted
strophe.

OC

seems in copying from a MS. which had by a natural blunder.

neiCTOCOeHAPXHC

to

429. After

The meaning
obscure.

the corrector apparently inserted of the (or n) written by the corrector above the line just before the

instead of the

more usual apo-

lacuna

is

which is the reading of the corrector here; but at, the 430. The MSS. have Cf. note on 378. reading of the scribe, would make good sense. 431. AfOPPOC: a mistake for n\j/oppos. which was altered by the corrector to CXOAHIC. 434. The scribe wrote CXOAHCP, which was accepted by Porson, who inserted a-', Suidas The MSS. have

after f/iouf.

MSS., and this was no doubt the reading of the corrector, though he 435. of the scribe. did not erase the superfluous

''

XXIII.
i8-2

Plato, Laivs, IX.

18.5
TTO.

Plate VI.

Parts of three columns containing pp. 862-3 of Plato's Lazus, Book IX. The variants are not important, but the papyrus is of great palaeographical interest,
since
it

can be approximately dated with certainty.

has scribbled
VTTareias

(([\'\

VTTa[TL\as

underneath which there are traces of three short lines. The writing on the recto, therefore, which is a good-sized square sloping uncial, cannot be later than How much earlier it is cannot be determined the end of the third century.
with precision, but we should not place
it

, \^ ,
[]
\_](

On

the 7'erso

some one

[Y]nATeiAC NOYMMIO

(sic)

(A.D. 29-5)

\\ \
'''">[}'

before 200.

The manuscript has been corrected by a contemporary hand (or possibly by two hands). The stops are in most cases, perhaps all, due to the corrector. TPO, 2. T]IC The first column contains only the ends of lines, i.
3.

9.

ei]C TO,

],.
[0 [

4.
]

], ],
5-

HPOJC
8.

TO,

12.

, 6], ]0,
6.

],
;.
]

8.

BAJABGN,

19.

], 2. TOIC] NO with

Tretpareoji- aei

written above

by the
Col.

corrector.

[ [

] [] ]
II.

Col. III.

AeqeiN-

[0]0[
XHC AHAOYC
s

ZHMIA]C

nomcei

[T]IC

6 [[1 066
[
THC

'

Plate VI

'A

tj;

ic^S-lf^/^

-' ;

.f"

j-y J<'
"
'

~^ H-^y "

^-^'-f

"^--'^-^'^*:.'^ In

%:1.

No. XXIII

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

CHCAI AN CTePHAI CeiN

51

ON

CIN
eiC
15

eCTIN

eXONTA AICGH

) _
6
NO
15

[
on

haooc [oymoc

NOMOeeTHC
T[OY]TOICI
[cei]

TOIC TOIOYTOIC TTACIN aytoic AMeiNON TOYC AAAOYC

AC

20

TOIC AAAOIC

25

[] [ [ ] [][
reNOMENOI

noioYNTec

[]

^[[[ [
[ahathc
at

MHC

[ [ [
[
AYTHC
: :

: [

[BOYAHCIC

We
I.

give a collation with

:

8.

bracketing iyUs.
19.

]
:

Hermann's

edition (Teubner, 1856).

the

MSS.

vary between

can hardly be anything else but the termination of at the end of the next line, seems to have wished it after instead of before it. The MSS. agree in placing it before II. 20, where the corrector introduces a novel reading.
]N
this

corrector,

by inserting

-[ . ].
TIC

and

adopts the

.
is

latter,

The
Cf.

to place

be elided

fteV

of means that the letter was to dot placed by the corrector over the where dots are placed over letters to be omitted. and the substitution of Se for after 20. The insertion of fteV after are new readings. The MSS. agree with the readings of the first hand. The size of the lacuna makes it fairly certain that 25. H. with two MSS. omits was the reading of the papyrus.
II.
7.
;

The

cf.

21,

III.

V.

ON

UU.

with some

MSS.
x. introd.

11.
12.

For the double dots marking a change of person, cf. N, the reading of the first hand (corrected

proximity of
1 8.

H. with
:

8.some MSS.

to

TAYTON),

due
fill

to the

omits

lacuna.
21.

. with the MSS.

, .

which

is

required in the papyrus to

up

the

52

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

XXIV.

Plato, Republic, X.
4-6

X7-4 cm.
in a medium-sized sloping from Beiter's text are the

Fragment of Plato's Republic, X. pp. 607-8, written

uncial of the third century.
spellings
for

'

The only

variants

and Ivyiyovora

for eyyeyoiOra in line 6.

re M[H

eiAipe

TOY ePAC0eNT6[c
eiNAI

6 6
XXV.

6
)

THC

6 [] []\
Mete
[CYNOl

eNrero

THC thc

eCOMejOA

Demosthenes, De Corona.
95
8 cm.
lines Plate III.

Fragment containing eleven

from Demosthenes'

De

Corona,

p.

308,

written in a large thick formal uncial probably in the third century.

Accents,

breathings, and marks of elision and quantity appear to be due to the corrector,

who

inserted ] at the end of line 5,

is

and

iotas adscript in lines 3

and

4.

At

the

top X7

written in a different

(?)

hand, probably the

number

(606) of the

column
is

in a series of rolls containing speeches of

Demosthenes.

variations from the Dindorf-Blass text (Teubner, 1885), except that the e of

There are no ce

not elided in line

4.

XT
OY] TO[IN]YN

[]
[]
HTTAN
TAYPIAC

[GYAe]
[ei]

[]

ce

[]

[ [ ]]

[] []

rero

and therefore transferred the 5- The corrector objected to the division Words compounded with prepositions, however, generally form an to the previous line. exception to the rule that a word must not be divided so that a consonant comes at the end of the line, and a vowel at the beginning of the line following; see note on Rev. Pap.
XIII. II.

0|,

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

XXVI.

Demosthenes,

52-6

cwi.

Plate VII.

,
V
and VI.

53

26-29.

Parts of seven columns from a manuscript containing the

bop

of Demosthenes, portions of 26-39 being preserved. been cut down before the verso was used for writing
are continued also on the recto between
in a small cursive

The manuscript had

some accounts, which These are written

Columns

hand, which is not later than the early part of the third century, and more probably belongs to the second. The writing on the rccio, which is a medium-sized broad carefully written uncial, may be assigned to the second
century.
It bears much resemblance to the writing of the Bacchylides papyrus^. Occasional stops and marks of elision, and a few corrections (or alternative
in

readings), have been inserted

a contemporary or slightly later semi-uncial

signs at the ends of lines are

hand.

The paragraphi and angular

by the

original

scribe, to

whom

it

is

possible that the insertions in V. 14 and VII. 3 should also

be assigned.

The

text of the papyrus

is

good one, and

in several instances its

readings

are an improvement upon those of the

MSS.

We give

a collation with the Dindorf-

Blass edition.

Plate

VII

gives a facsimile of Cols. II and III of the recto

and

part of the accounts on the verso.

Col.

I.

Col. II.

B0YA6Y0MeN0YC

'

eoe
AKOVeiN

YMAC ecTe TOYTOIC

CYMBOY

maaicta TYXeiN TOYC ANTIAerONTAC AN

We
it.

should assign the Bacchylides papyrus to a somewhat later date than that which Mr. Kenyon

gives to

The

cursive

hand

in

which the

later scholia are viritten

itself

seem to be not

earlier than the second

century, and

may

belong to the third.

The MS.
letters,

and the

earlier scholia

we should
refers

assign to the

first

or second century A. D.

The Ptolemaic

characteristics to

which Mr. Kenyon

hardly seem to us to
of the

outweigh the

Roman

type of some of the

and

its

general resemblance to

MSS.

Roman

period.

The shallow forms of and are found in Roman The f formed by three unconnected strokes is but

papyri, e.g. in Nos. ix and xvi of the present volume.

a shade

more archaic than

the f in xxvi,
ix, in

three separate strokes of the pen, the third stroke joining the second, or than the f of

formed by which the

second and third strokes are formed without the pen being
that the form of ^ in the Bacchylides papyrus

lifted.

Moreover, considering (l) the possibility

(cf.

was a conscious archaism

G. P.

I.

ii,

where the
forms

primitive form off, I,

is

found

in

a papyrus of the

Roman

period),

and

(2) the fact that the archaic

of f continued to be used in MSS. long after the later form, in which the three strokes are written without lifting the pen, had come in (it is found as early .as the second cent. B.C., cf. e.g. Pai-is Pap. I), the form of
f is

not in

itself sufficient

evidence for determining the date.

54

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

0600
cxpoN ecTiN

Tap
CIN

"
J<oN
15

6
AIC0-

anapgc a BeBOYAEY

apicta
)

TOYTOIC

HAPAINeiN

YCT6P0N
AYTOIC

toyc nOIHCOYCIN

no
>
15

ymac APeCKOYCIN
01

CIN

OCA
AKGYCAI CYN

OIC

>

^
5

Col. III.

Col. IV.

MIAC KAAHC AnOAYCACOAl

ICON

YMAC

Tmcn

"OCON

"
\ . _0 "
i5_CYNoicciN

ac

toyc

APECAI

ymac

>

5"
MAC TOIC OEOIC
Col.

C[Y]NOIClN

can

NOC

XPHCTA

[]
ymac

TICIN

rLA

1 1

I
''!
'

"

';iS"

'1L
7",

Mr

C-'

K^ow:.

No.

XXVI

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

Col. VI.
Col. VII.

55

NAIOI TOIC

CYMBOYAeYOY[CI

YMIN eiNA[l] TINAC [01 ANTePOYCIN eneiAAN )

1
5

][0

TOYTOYC

OeCOA TOYTOYC YCTePO[N THrOPOYNTAC

AYTOIC

[6]
a

[[ [][
[

cee TOT HN
peiN
ei

HAPACXONTEC ICOY[C
AKPOATAC MAC AYTOYC CN

~
15

0
eCT
.
7.
2.

[
>

[]

[]
TOYC

KPATICTA

TOYTOIC

AYOYC [0

[]

KOYCAI YMIN TIC e[l en[iTiMHce]ieN

[[]]
15

justified.

., with the MSS. dots placed over TOON, presumably by the corrector, mean that the word was to be omitted. B. with the MSS. has Possibly the corrector confused this TOON with the TOON in the next line, which is omitted in most MSS., but is read by B.
:

10.

15.

VI.

I.

i6.

have

oTa,

11.

for y in 13

: . '^ :
KotfSf

[][]

m[E]n

[0]
(lass),

[
is

MSS.

following Wolf, whose conjecture

thus

"

The

.
cf.

APCKOYCIN:
OIC
:

.;

III.

14.

CCTIN; V.

i.

9.

TICIN

raCff off B. following

one MS. which has

ols.

The

which

is

not so good.

I.

.,

cf VI. 13; similarly

;

for

'

in III. 2

for

and VI. 14;

VI. 14;
7.
:

'

CCTIN APICTA
3, cf.

for
;

iW

IV. 11

''
for

other

MSS.
;

in 6

III. 11
cf.

for
for
OToi/ijp'

IV. i2;

for

V. ii,

14.

St B.

14.
15.
'

The
8.

apostrophe

is
:

'AKOYCAj CYN[

III.

II.

corrector read
13. 14.

,' ,
:

due to the corrector, B. with the MSS.

so the

MSS.

who wished

((!.

llie

A of

OCA

to

be elided.

the reading of the

:
7.

first hand, is the reading of B. and the MSS. probably as an alternative, cf the next note and introd. to xvi. is new. so B. with the MSS. The reading of the corrector

The

so the
civ

MSS.
B.

S,vB.

V. 10. CAN:
VI.

TOT

roCr' B.

with the

MSS.

56
i6.
letters

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

There are some traces above the line after were re-written, or there was some correction.
which
suit

eC.

Perhaps these

VII. 4. 12. 6TI

14.

TAYTO
:

TovTo B. with the

MSS.

is

an improvement.

. with the
MSS. have

MSS.
the reading of the
first

B. and the

hand

XXVII.

IsocRATEs, nepi
5-2

83 and 87.

\2-'j

cm.

Parts of two consecutive columns of Isocrates

fragments of which the papyrus

is

The two Trepi composed are from the tops of the columns,

?.
nep

rather small, upright uncial, which

century.

containing portions of 83 and 87 of the speech. The handwriting is a graceful, may be of the end of the first or of the second

"
_0
Te
6.

Col.

I.

MerePAN OYCAN
TIC

[]6
[]
CTPATEIAN
5

TOYC N0M0Y[C

60
XHC

TOYC

[]

Collated with the Benseler-Blass edition, the variants are:

for

/ -;

and

3.

[]6

[.
Col. II.

[ [
I.

[
eici
i.

TOUN

TYrXAN[OYCIN

for

(a slip) for

XXVIII.
phon's Hellenica.
3~7

Xenophon, Hellmica

III.

i.

Fragments of three consecutive columns from a manuscript of XenoThe portion preserved is from the third book, chap, i,

The
its

text

is

written in a nearly upright square uncial hand, resem(cf.

bling in

general characteristics that of xxvi

is

Plate VII).

In

tlie

upper

margin, which as in xiv, &c.,

very broad, are some semi- cursive scholia,

which
the

may be by

the same scribe.

The

characteristics of this semi-cursive

text, incline us to refer

writing, as well as that of the

more formal hand of the

manuscript to the second century. Iota adscript is commonly \vritten. Both single and double dots are used to mark a pause in the sense, as well as
Short lines are
filled

the marginal paragraphus.

up by the usual angular

sign.

FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS

57

rough breathing

is

inserted once.

The papyrus
III,

is

in

two fragments, the

for

larger of which, containing Cols. II

and
for

measures
in
I.

32 i3-5cm.

Collated with Keller's text (1890) the papyrus shows

in II. II,

and probably

\\

--

13.

Col.

1.

]5

]5

[.

_60
[AO]Nxec

0[] 60[0
eiGN
:

[
. .

[
.

[01

_[]
[.
.
.

neMnOYCIN AY[TOIC APMOCT[HN

[]
[] [] [
[
[XIAIOYC]

[]
TOIC

BANTe[C

[
Col. II.
.

Ji^av

[.

.]

wir[e]p

.]

>

6]

ana
>
>

[] 6 []

[ ] 6[[
eic xiAiOYC-

eiC T6TPA[KIC

HTHCATO [

[
Col. III.

[0] [] [] []
nP0K[AHC

[]6 []

TPI]AKOC[IOYC

[inneAC

][

_ [0 [0 0[

[ [[
the
first letter is

XOYC

AAKIC

[ [ [
[
[
0[ AAPiCAioi
;

[0

[ [ [0
A[AICAPNAN
01

antgtat

[00

2.

The

letters

were intended to be cancelled by the dots placed above them

of. xxvii. I.

10, note.

13.

HTHCATO:
2.

for the lacuna, so

II.

HJITHCATO
is

is

more like than I, and eight letters seem too a less probable reading.
before this
line,

much

There

a critical

mark

and what appears

to

be part of a

critical sign is visible in the

margin opposite

ton.

58

THE OXYRHYNCHUS -PAPYRI

XXIX.
8;

Euclid
X
15-2 cm.

II.

5.

diagrams, of Euclid

Fragment from the bottom of a column, containing the enunciation, with II. 5, and the last words of the preceding proposition. From the character of the handwriting, which is a sloping rather irregular

informal uncial, this papyrus

may be assigned

to the latter part of the third or the

beginning of the fourth century. Diaereses are commonly placed over syllabic and v. Iota adscript is not written. The corollary of Proposition 4 seems
to have been omitted, while the
in Proposition 5 are not

no variants from the text of the Oxford edition of 1703 or that of Peyrard, in 1. 9, and the spelling for for beyond the mistake of
in
1.

6.

- -(
two
found
in

lines illustrating the division

ordinary texts.

ds Otherwise the papyrus shows

!0[
6AN
iCA
5

eiC

i'CA

C(x>N

THC OAHC

THC HMICei
AC

[] []0
[

[0]

00
\

-^

THC

icon ecTiN

reading is correct and though the traces of letters after TTCP are scanty, the corollary of Prop. 4 was omitted. After there seems to be no alternative too, there would not be room for more than about nine letters, so Swfp iSet must have either been omitted or, more probably, abbreviated. 2-3. The shortness of these lines indicates that there were two horizontal strokes in the margin, the first showing the division into equal, the second that into unequal parts. The first is entirely broken away, and only the left-hand part of the second is preserved.
If the

,
.

THC

corrected from

6.

1.

g.

1.

^.

LATIN

59

PART
XXX.
8-6

IV.

LATIN.

Historical Fragment.
X5
cm.

(Redo) Plate VIII.

Part of a vellum leaf from a Latin Codex, containing on the recto the ends
is much rubbed and faded, parts of names Antiochus and Philippus suggests that the subject of the composition was the Macedonian wars of Rome and as the fragment is not to be found in the extant authorities, it probably comes from the lost works of some annalist or historian of this period possibly from the Historiae Philippicac of Trogus Pompeius.

of ten lines, and

ten more.

on the

verso,

which

The occurrence

of the

Palaeographically the fragment

of the letters
is

is

very interesting.

The
is

prevailing character

that

known
its

as rustic capital, but there

its

a small admixture

of uncial forms.

Notwithstanding

writing on vellum, in

comparative heaviness, characteristic of general appearance the hand bears a decided re-

semblance to that of the Herculaneum papyrus fragments on the Battle of Actium (written before 79 A. D.). Of individual points of contact the most noticeable are the open P, the broad V, the epigraphic dots between words, and
the accents or apices (possibly by a second hand) upon long vowels.
is

The apex

most frequently found in inscriptions of the first and the first half of the second centuries A. D., and it practically ceased to be employed at the end of the third. Its frequent use in this MS., in common with the Herculaneum papyrus (cf. too B. G. U. 611), is an indication of a very early date. On the other hand, these archaic characteristics in the handwriting are counterbalanced by the occurrence of the uncial forms of D and O, the tendency to roundness in E, as well as by the facts that the fragment is from a book and not a roll, and that the material used is vellum not papyrus. These considerations combined render it impossible to refer the fragment to a period earlier than the third century.

Words

are not divided at the ends of lines, which are therefore very irregular in length.
Recto. Verso.

rt

.[
.

TVM IMPERI

]ER SVPERAT.'
]0

]QVE
]

PrAeFECTI

SATIS

POLLiRENT

Q REX HIEME ]H CAVE

.

C[

6
5

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

]VS ATQVE ANTIOCH[VS GEJNERIS DESPECTI

]S ILLI
]

GEN]TESQVE ALliNAS

PAX RO[MA]NV[ COITV TRANS [ ROMA[. .]EOVI[

sp]ectArent.' ]a philippvs

]
7.

THRAC
]M

]M AT[ [ AVXILIEIS [
.

ant[iochvs

lo

]VALIDIO[

]ERREXIT [ ]PHRYGIA [
]

Redo.

The mark

by
the

the original sciibe.

Herculaneum
10.

of punctuation at the end of this line and in verso 2 appears to be similarly placed, though rather differently shaped sign, is used in papyrus mentioned above.

The

doubtful

might be C.
letters inserted in a

Verso. Five or six almost effaced.

5.

small upright hand in the upper margin are

in the

6.
8.

RO[MA]NV[: there is barely room COITV C has been re-written.

:

lacuna for

MA.
I.

The

letter after

the doubtful

C does

not appear to be

XXXI.
Fragment of a
lines

Vergil, Aeneid
6-6

457-467 and 495-507.

5-4 cvi.

(Verso) Plate VIII.

leaf of a

papyrus book, containing on the

rcc/o the

ends of

457-467, and on the ve/so the beginnings of lines 495-507, of the first book of Vergil's Aeneid. The manuscript is written with brown ink (cf. introd. to xxii) in a rather
small upright semi-uncial hand, which
century.

may

The

height of the page was about 26 cm.

probably be referred to the fifth We give a collation with

Ribbeck's text (i860).

Recto.
Verso.

457

orbe\in
ac\Jiillent

[dum

stii\pyet

\regi\na
[mce]ssii

ad te\mplum

inq^iit achata
460

mdgna

labori]s

[q\ualis in eur[oiae

Idfidi

exercet dian[a

mDrid\lia tangunt

hinc adq.

hitic

^lomerantur

sal]utem
]

fert umerg g\radiensque

latonae f^acitnin
talis

era J

per ined[ios

Plate VIII

.^\

Nos.

XXX, XXXI, XXXII

LA TIN
467
iu7ienlu]s
505

6i

iiim fori\bus saept\a

Achillen, MSS. of Nonius. 458. achillem: so Rib. with MSS. 459. achata: Achate, Rib. 500. adq{ue) so the codex Ronianus ; atque. Rib. 501. The top of the g of gradiens rises rather high, but cf. u in timero in i\jigrediens cannot be read.
:

this

line.

XXXII.
Letter
written
to

Letter to a Tribunus Militum.

19-6

10-5 cm.

Plate VIII.
viilitnin,

Julius

Domitius, a tribunus

by Aurelius

Archelaus,

who recommends
offers a
it

to the

good

offices

of Domitius a friend

named

Theon.

The papyrus
century, to which

may

probably be assigned.

good example of the Latin cursive hand of the second The writing is very clear and
it

the comparative absence of linked forms renders

particularly easy to decipher.

There

is

a distinct tendency to separate words from each other, and occasionally

single points are inserted between them.

similar point

is

also used after an

abbreviated word, and to mark a pause.

r[u]Ho Domitio tribuno mil{iium) leg(ionis)

ab

Aurel{io) Archclao be7ief(iciario)

suo saluiem

iam tibi et pristine comniejidaueram Theonem amicum

meum

et mod[o qtipque peto domine ut eum anti^e) oculos

habeas tanquam

me

est e-

nim
10

tales onto tit anietur

te

reliquit
et

ettim su[o]s

[e]t

rem steam
secutus est

actum et me et per omnia me

se\c\urum fecit

et idea peto

a
15

te te

ut habeat intr\o\itum
et

at

omnia

tibi refere

re potest

de actu[m] nostrum

quitquit in\e d\ixit

[i]i-

62

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[lu]t et

facfyim ....
[.

qmani h[o\mm[e]m
m[
q[
[ ]

]set
.

de

[.

domin\e
].td
eSyt
.

IM'
-Verso.

fragment.

]i^
]

lOVLIO DOMITIO TRIBVNO

{

MILITVM LEG{IONIS)
b{eneficiario)

qtiia

35

ab

Aiirelio Archelao

9.
.

1.

talis

homo.

15.

1.

ad

referre.

16.

1.

acto nostra.

17.

1.

quicquid

illud.

Domitius, military tribune of the legion, from Aurelius Archekus, his I have previously recommended to you my friend Theon, and now He is indeed a man I beg once more, sir, that you will regard him as if he were myself worthy of your affection. He left friends, property and business, and followed me, and he therefore to grant him admittance to your I ask you has throughout secured my comfort. house ; he will be able to relate to you all that we have done. Whatever he tells you about

'To

Julius

beneficiarius, greeting.

me you may
1-2.
appellati

take as a fact.
.
.

'

Tribtino

bene/[iciario) suo
beneficio

quod promovefitur

18. After the lacuna there

may

cf Veg. De Re Mil. 2, 7 beneficiarii ab eo tribunorum. The sentence be only one letter followed by a point.
:

may

be completedyaf/^wOT

esse puiyz.

PART

V.

PAPYRI OF THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES.

verso.
15

XXXIII
recto

Interview with an Emperor.

<:'"

44-7

Late second century.

papyrus contains four columns of a list of contracts The deposited in the archives of Oxyrhynchus, such as Flavius Titianus ordains to be made in the succeeding papyrus. The third year of Nero is mentioned, but
of this

the handwriting

is

not earlier than the second century.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

The
at

63

verso contains five nearly complete columns from a report of proceedings

before an emperor who is not named, in connexion with an embassy from Alexandria and a sentence of death pronounced upon one of its members, Appianus. The general style of the papyrus shows that it is a copy of or official report, examples of which are xxxvii and xl a of this volume. These two, however, are accounts of proceedings before Egyptian officials; the closest parallels to our papyrus are B. G. U. 511 (Wilcken, Hermes, xxx. pp. 486 sqq.), containing a report of an embassy of Alexandrian Jews and Anti-semites to the Emperor Claudius, and Paris Papyrus LXVIII (T. Reinach, Revue des Etudes juives, 1883, July-Sept.), a similar report. It has been suggested (Wilcken, Hermes, I.e. p. 497) that such

Rome

were based on the imperial commentarii but any rate, was drawn up from notes taken at the time by one of the embassy who was present, to be used as the official account at Alexandria cf. xli, an account of a public meeting, obviously drawn up by some one who was present. In any case there is no room for doubting that we have in our papyrus a private copy of a most important official document, which gives not only a vivid but a faithful presentation of a remarkably dramatic scene.
accounts of proceedings at
it is
;

Rome

more probable that the

original of our papyrus, at

With regard
his father
is

to the identity of the

^eoj
'

emperor there

is

little

doubt.

In
;

II. 8

called

kvT(uvCwo's,

though Antoninus by itself was used as Antoninus or its Greek equivalent in second century inscriptions and papyri is always Pius. The emperor therefore who plays the principal part in the papyrus is either Marcus Aurelius or Verus, more probably the former.
' '

who can only be Antoninus Pius for a name for several other emperors, divus

Of

the second principal actor in the drama, Appianus, nothing

is

known

His name suggests the famous historian, who was an Alexandrian, held high office in Egypt, and lived on into the reign of M. Aurelius and Verus. But the Appianus of the papyrus is a man not past middle life (cf. I. 11, and what is known about the historian's loyalty renders it impossible to identify him with the contumacious rebel who is

except what we can glean from the papyrus.

here sentenced to death.

The emperor
(III. 15)

is

seated in council (III. 13) in the presence of a consul

and probably a committee of the senate (IV. 8). In B. G. U. 51 1 {v. sup.) the scene is laid at the gardens of Lucullus and the emperor is aided by a council of sixteen men of consular rank and twenty-five senators and the action described in our papyrus no doubt took place in one of the imperial palaces at Rome. Before the emperor stands Appianus, a magistrate and envoy of the Alexandrians, who is under sentence of immediate execution (I. 8).
;

64

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

cause of his incurring this penalty
is

The

not stated

but there

is

good reason,

as Mr. J. G. Mihie suggests, for connecting Appianus' mission with the revolt of Avidius Cassius, who proclaimed himself Emperor in 175. According to Dio

Cassius Ixxi. 23, Avidius Cassius was the son of Avidius Heliodorus, praefect of Egypt in 143; and in I. 7 a Heliodorus is mentioned who is clearly a friend, if

not an accomplice, of Appianus.

Dio further

states (Ixxi. 23) that Avidius

Cassius had been intriguing with Faustina with a view to seizing the throne possibly Appianus was an envoy of Cassius sent to after the death of Marcus
;

Rome to make

and there arrested by the emperor. The leniency exhibited by Marcus towards the conspirators, whose lives he spared (Dio Ixxi. 28), is
plots

quite in accordance with the moderation here displayed. by the emperor, who in the face of the greatest provocation is much more anxious to reduce Appianus For constructing the lost beginning of to submission than to put him to death.

the papyrus there

had already indulged

II. 4 that Appianus and disrespectful language. The report of the proceedings begins in the middle of a speech, I. 1-5, which is much mutilated it is probable that the speaker is the emperor, cf. I. i with II. 7. At the end of it Appianus turns to Heliodorus, a friend who was present, probably the ex-praefect, and appeals to him to intercede for him. Heliodorus however refuses, and exhorts Appianus to meet his death, I. 5-II. 2. Appianus, we gather, is then led away to execution, but the emperor seems to
is

little

material except the indication in

in violent

have wished to give him a last opportunity of tendering his submission, or, In any case possibly, he did not really intend to carry out the penalty. Appianus is recalled, and the emperor invites him to observe the respect due to the imperial position, II. 2-4. But Appianus continues obdurate, and draws an This is too insulting comparison between the emperor and his predecessor. much for the emperor's patience, and without deigning to reply he orders Appianus to be removed. Appianus requests permission to wear his insignia of
and, leave being granted him, he takes advantage of it to make loud protests crowd collects and while being carried through the streets, II. 5-III. 11. there is a prospect of a riot, so that one of the soldiers guarding Appianus
office

is

despatched to inform the emperor of the state of affairs. III. ii-IV, i. The emperor thereupon once more recalls Appianus who, far from showing a desire The emperor in moderate and dignified to escape death, renews his taunts. language reminds him of his powerlessness, IV. 1-12. At length Appianus

becomes calmer and exchanges his tone of open defiance for one of appeal, though with a tinge of sarcasm which does not escape the emperor's notice, IV. 1 3-V. 5. After more conversation Appianus begins to relate some incident connected with Cleopatra, V. 5-14. But at this point the papyrus, the last

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

column of which
final act of
is

65
doubt as to the

incomplete, breaks

off,

and we are

left in

the drama.
is
it

The papyrus
the events which the
first

written in a neat semi-uncial hand, probably not long after

describes.

There are a few

(11.

corrections, appaiently due to

hand, and in three places

14, III. 3,

V. 13) an alpha has been

written over the line with no obvious meaning.

Col.

I.

[\
ftrjre
[.

^
.

[.

.]t[

[.

.]c

]ai

.]o-

3[.
]
.
.

..]..[...]. yne
. .

yap
ye

[
"

/[.

.]vos
]i'[.
.

[.]ev

.]

?
8,
"
[rjey

\iyov\To\^

[]0
oiBkv

tinev^

"-

. .
rfjs
[

'^
;

,,
tmev,

yvvs
Col. II.

'

[] . []
7
.

[.

.]as

"

,, .
[

]."
unev,
[\a]Xei9
;

"

"

oiSas
"

[] ."^, ." "

[,]

v6s,

"

[] [] 65,
[]
F

Xeye

'

yap
'inpene

6((

66

15

, ' -,,,
[]

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

^, ."
"

eiirev,

Col. III.

[],
"
[ff]]

Kvpie
"

!'

Tfj

eoyeveia

(
,

10 VOS

15

, ." , , , ", , ", 6

)( -([] ." (, , '^ [].' ; , ^

'

([] ^ ^ [] '^, 8TTJs

." ."
"

" KeXev-

eni

nSSas
"

[], 6[]

[\(.}7

[]9

[]

"

],

"

'

"

Col. IV.

'8<."
"

"

"

]]^

10

15

^ , "[ [ ayeveis

, [ .[^ ? ^ [, [,
^
Xeiy."

^ ? ^,^'
^
(9 '
"
rfjs

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

67

(-

Col. V.

veias

"

"

?
;

evy[ivrj9

^!'

"

[\

evyeveias

\[."
otSas

^ [[
.

"

"

^
"
;

"

,
3
1.

[ [

ayeveis

el

e-

(
.
7

';/ Pap. SO
Pap.
sqq.
II.

. .
Tivei,
:

\\, [
II.

3.
15.

1.

Pap.

IV.

6.

this, Appianus turned round, and seeing being led oiT to execution, do you not speak.'" " And to whom can I speal<, when I have no one to listen to me ? : Onward, ." my son, to death, it is a glory for you to die for your beloved country. Be not distressed, Emperor recalled Appianus and said, "Now do you not know whom you are addressing?" The The Emperor Appianus " I know very well I, Appianus, am addressing a tyrant." " No, a king." " Say not so Appianus the deified Antoninus, your father, deserved Listen ; in the first place he was a lover of wisdom, secondly, he was no imperial power. You have the opposite qualities to these lover of gain, thirdly, he was a lover of virtue. you are a tyrant, a hater of virtue, and a boor." Caesar ordered him to be led away. Appianus as he was being led off said, " Grant me this one favour, lord Caesar." The Emperor: "What?" Appianus: "Order that I may wear the insignia of my nobility on the way." The Emperor " Take them." Appianus look up his band, placed it on his head, and put his white shoes on his feet, and cried out in the midst of Rome, " Run
5,

'As he

(the

Emperor) was saying

I

Heliodorus Heliodorus

said, "

Heliodorus, \vhen

am

F 2

68
hither,

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Romans, and behold one led off to death who is a gymnasiarch and envoy of the The veteran (who was accompanying Appianus) ran and told his lord, Alexandrians." The saying, " Lord, while you are sitting in judgement, the Romans are murmuring." Emperor: "At what?" The consul: "At the execution of the Alexandrian." The Emperor: " Let him be sent for." When Appianus entered he said, " Who has recalled me when
was now' saluting my second death, and those who have died before me, Theon, Isidorus, and Lampon f Was it the senate, or you, the arch-pirate " The Emperor " We too are accustomed to bring to their senses those who are mad or beside themselves. You speak Appianus " I swear by your prosperity, I am only so long as I allow you to speak." neither mad nor beside myself, but I appeal on behalf of my nobility and of my rights." " Because I am a noble and a gymnasiarch." The so ? " Appianus The Emperor " Emperor " Do }'0u then mean that we are ignoble ? " Appianus " As to that / do not Do you not know, but I appeal on behalf of my nobility and my rights." The Emperor now know that we are noble " Appianus " On this point if you are really ignorant, In the first place Caesar saved Cleopatra's life when he conquered her I will instruct you. ." kingdom, and, as some say,
I
.?

''

.?

in.

5.

The

was probably a kind of turban,

richly embroidered.

With the

desire of the Alexandrian magistrate to retain his insignia to the last compare the privilege accorded to the Alexandrians of being beaten with a stick instead of a whip (Philo in Flacc. 10).
1 1
.

IV.
it

4.

]6\.\<: the Graecised form of evocatus just fits the lacuna. The meaning seems to be that he was facing death for the second
:

time, though

is not clear whether he is referring to the occasion recorded in I. 8-II. 2 or to some previous event. 6. Isidorus is perhaps to be identified Avith the leader in the Bucolic revolt mentioned by Dio Cassius Ixxi. 4. Theon or Lampon may have been the priest who is there associated with Isidorus.

V. whether

II.
in

Appianus is apparently referring to Julius Caesar's relations with Cleopatra; but connexion with his own eiyheia or the dyeWta of the emperor is not clear.

XXXIV
The

ve7-so.

Edict of a Praefect concerning Archives.

21

75-5

^^i-

A. D.

127.

papyrus contains a long contract for a loan of money dated in the tenth year of Hadrian. It is written in very broad lines, which are incomplete at the end, and in parts much efifaced. The ve?-so has been used for writing three documents. The first of these, which occupies the first two columns (a third preceding column has almost
rrc^o of this

certainly been lost),

is

a copy of an important proclamation

by Flavins

Titianus,

praefect of
officials

Egypt

in

the eleventh year of Hadrian, concerning the duties of

connected with the local archives throughout Egypt, and their relations with the central state archives deposited in the newly built 'Library of Hadrian' The writing is a clear semi-uncial, but the top of the first at Alexandria.

column

is

increased

a good deal worm-eaten, and the difficulty of supplying the lacunae is by the presence of a number of technical terms, some of which are

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

new.

69
first

The

third column, which

is

in

the

same hand
edict
is

as the

two,

is

another

proclamation by the same praefect dated a few months

obedience to the provisions of the
fourth column, which
is

later,

and enforcing

first

by the

threat of penalties.

The

in a cursive

hand,

a letter from Apollonius to Horion,

both of
edict,

whom

were no doubt
in

ofiicials in

the archives of Oxyrhynchus, in which

call Horion's attention to the second he had subjoined a copy of it. The order of these three documents in the papyrus thus preserves their historical sequence, in contrast to the usual custom in similar cases by which the historical sequence is inverted.

Apollonius says that

order the better to

used to be given to the Nanaeum should for greater security also be given as soon as possible to the other library,' which, as later passages show, means the newly built Library of Hadrian. The Nanaeum, which is clearly a kind of state
'

'
12-14.

The first sentence of the first column was clearly connected with the lost column preceding, and the remains of it are too slight to afford a clue to the meaning. A new regulation apparently begins at in a and ends with in 4. So far as we can make it out, it enjoins that something which
' '

'Nanaea' But what were the objects to be given ? The use of the verb rfKelaOai might suggest that they were taxes collected by the revenue officers, and this is supported by the occurrence of the two lines further on. But there seems to be no reason why actual payments of money should be made to a library, and it is more probable that this regulation, like the one following, is concerned with the official accounts of
library at Alexandria, does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere.
is

an epithet of

Isis in B.

M. Pap.

cccxlv.

the revenue.

Possibly this provision

for Alexandria,

what the next regulation ordains

in

The
and

use of

direct

if

' ;'

is

intended to ordain, viutaiis iinitandis,

for

Egypt

in general, cf. II.

(cf II. 6) suggests that the transmission

was
the
the

is

contrasted with

: }',

it

would
in

suit

context better to suppose that the regulation referred to the clerks

archives at Alexandria than to

the smaller

make

it

quite general.

The

reason
is

why

Nanaeum
II.

alone was insufficient as a depository of documents

explained in

5-10. The principal object of the present proclamation is to set up the Library of Hadrian side by side with the Nanaeum, and to subordinate the older archives to the new. The next provision (4-7) also bristles with difficulties. We understand it
to

mean

that the guardians of the local archives throughout the country were

to despatch the official revenue returns to the proper department of the central
first, in order that the government might know the exact amounts secondly, for the sake of additional security. But the precise meaning of the tablinum (a simple correction of the meaningless

archives at Alexandria every five days

;

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

central depositories at Alexandria,

and the two was apparently situated at Alexandria, and unless it was a separate institution from the Nanaeum and Library of Hadrian, it would seem to be a subdivision of the latter. The last section and perhaps the one preceding it have been concerned with
of the papyrus), in
its

relation to the local record offices

is

obscure.

It

copies of revenue returns.

I.

7-II. 2 deal with a fresh subject, that of contracts,

difficulties.

which presents much fewer

that the clerks

(/)
offices,

The make

first

regulation

(I.

7-12) ordains

employed

in local archives
lists

throughout the country

should, following the traditional custom,

of the contracts deposited in

;

the public record

giving a short description of the contents of each

and

that copies of these abstracts should be sent to the

Hadrian.

The second

provision

have been specially concerned with the arrangement and gluing together into tomes of documents belonging to the same class. These officials are ordered, when they examine the various tomes before the abstract of their contents was made, to enter a note at the side of the documents, if they discover any erasure or insertion which is not in due form. These notes were then to be copied out and sent to the two central libraries, together with the numbers of the documents in the tomes and the
at the local archives, the to
'

,
(I.

Nanaeum and

the Library of

12-.

2)

is

addressed to a different set of

'

officials

who seem

'

'

'

'

names of the contracting

of

parties, for

purposes of reference.

The

praefect

makes

the interesting statement that this regulation was only an extension to the rest

Egypt
In

of a custom prevailing in the Arsinoite

nome and

another, perhaps the

Hermopolite.
every
II.

2-5 the foregoing regulation (I. 4-7) about the sending of reports days is extended to the clerks in attendance upon the circuit-judges. 5-10 is a rule which concerns only the keeper of the Nanaeum, and
II.

five

no one, himself included, to lend the documents committed the building, or even to allow an inspection of them, without the consent of the keeper of the Library of Hadrian. The cause of this restriction is stated to be that the keeper of the Nanaeum had attempted to tamper with the documents.
instructs

him

to allow

to his charge

away from

The edict concludes (II. 10-14) with a repetition of the general order concerning contracts, and the appointment of the days on which the new
regulations would

come

into force in Alexandria

first edict,

and the

rest of

Egypt.

The changes
the
to
'

introduced by this

especially the clauses relating to

whom

Library of Hadrian,' were not immediately carried out by the officials they were addressed. In Col. Ill, which is dated five months later, we
in forcible

have another proclamation by the praefect, who

language, extending

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

the
Col.

71

to threats of severe punishment, enjoins the observance of the clauses respecting

new Hbrary. Neither the second edict nor the letter of Apollonius in IV presents any special difficulty, and the translation given below requires

no previous explanation.

o[.

.]L

Sk

\[][] ([/ ][] ' []

('[]

[][] [9] [] []6 [ ] []\ [\ [\ [][]. ]( [ ] [^ ? kepaa ]^

dXXais
kv

[]
Tais

] /
[

Col.

I.

][
ttjs

[toIs

[].9 [] \\
77-[.
. .

els

]
[etjy

.][. .][. .][.]

[\6

[\

ey

8k
. .

[.

.]'

()
eOos

[](
e[is

15

[] ''
TOLs]

]'

[[ . ,
re
kv

aver

e'i

'[]
[]

[]
[

]
.

kv

[7]/37?

^-

][]

-^[\

^. ? ^ ([ ^ ^[]ka ,
Col.

[]( [][].
[]
[(

7[/)]7<

&]
[]

([-

ttjs

\[

tTrei

kaTiv

72
10

15

' ^ ^ [\ .
Se kv

[\ ()

(. ,, el?

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

kv

Trj

76-

Col. III.

,4
{!)

'^ '
Trjs

15

. ,( ? [ .^,. '

[$!]

kv

[[\< ],
[]

65[]

,
as

[oJTrce?

[
[]

nepi
5
ie,

^ ^.[]
Trj

,
[\

Col. IV.

2nd hand.

kpavo
'>().

rfj

[k]of,

^)

()

There follows a copy of Col.

III.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

I.

73
line,

2.

There
4.

is

not

room
and

for

[]

no
be

sense.

Possibly
letters are

in the

lacuna

at the

end of the
is

and

[] makes

/.

The

pap3'rus
g.

do not suit though the original had

vestiges
right,

aXKoi very well.

clear.

\\}

much

defaced here, but the can hardly

is to suppose that the These two letters {tabliniim), and that the scribe mistook /3 for . 7. 1. are frequently hardly distinguishable in the cursive hands of the period. Pap. WOuld SUit the lacUna best. II. 9. or "]. The 12. omit Tour before III. 7. 1. 15. Lta Pap. reading [1] $ is made certain by the repetition of it in the duplicate copy in IV.

The

simplest hypothesis

\']\(>
I,

[^ ^.
:

(. .
.

2.

but no other reading suits the doubtful oi/, or , and the mutilated letter in letters nearly so well. The doubtful cannot be If neuter, the dative or y. is passive, and if it is not can only be has to be supplied from the preceding and a subject to must depend on would be If is middle, then sentence ending with is the principal masculine, and could depend on But the meaning of
3.
is

['']

([]

a general term for

excessively

officials

cf. II.

12.

difficult,

,^!.
SC.
:

difficulty
7.

of the sentence.
'.

Tat? (iWiiis

fv

the use of the singular instead of the plural in speaking of the local

.^ ,
^.
no

(
in 8,

archives throughout the country need cause

prefer the singular where the plural might be expected been able to find any parallels for the terms
12,

and
8.

are the rec/o

9.

be correct) in 15. TO examples of such a of xxxiii and B. G. U. 567.

(if

that

list

difficulty.
;

The
cf. I.

praefect has a tendency to

1 2

We

have not
in

here,

(:

giving the contents of various contracts

title

occurs in B. G. U. 18, 27, where a are probably identical with 6 Generally when the title of the official G. U. 361, III. 2 6 who draws up a contract is given it is the agoranomus or one of his agents, in Roman as in period no mention is often made of the Ptolemaic times. But in contracts of the Roman officials who drew them up, though Titianus here speaks as if their names were known as a matter of course. (fTovs) 12. cf. B, G. U. 5^2. 6 6^ cf. the use of in 8 and II. 3 in introducing technical 13. Examples of such terms. cf. XXXV rcc/o 10, and G. P. II. xli. 8. For documents glued together are liii and Ixxxvii of this volume, liii has a number at the top,

-!
:

for officials with a

knowledge of law who drew up contracts ; v. a Fa3'yum village, and III. 3 below, where the and cf B. G. U. 327, II. 22 ;

':,

]-/((
:

( ,
I.

cf. II. I.

14. In the attention paid to erasures and additions in a contract, the clerks in the archives of the Arsinoite and the other (Hermopolite ?) nome, whose practice is here set by Titianus as an example for the rest of Egypt, seem to have rivalled the vigilance of

modern
15.
II. 3.

solicitor.
:

{[7];;

an

'

extra sheet
of the

'

cf note on of

7.

times was not confined to Alexandria, The present passage refers not B. G. U. 136, 2 and 231, 4, and G. P. II. Ixxi, I. 6. only to their sessions at Alexandria, but to their circuits in the country like those of the chrematistae under the Ptolemies. For SiaXoyij cf. B. G. U. 614, 4; apparently it means i.e. session much the same as in B. G. U. 19, I. 13, for the hearing of cases. The were the official reporters of the trials, who made like xxxvii and xl of this volume.
.

The jurisdiction

Roman

':

),

74
6.

were allowed

documents sent to the central archives are presumably copies, which under ordinary circumstances could be obtained from the keeper of the archives, but which are here forbidden to be issued on his own responsibility by the keeper of the Nanaeum.
:

&
I,

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

it

is

not

likel)'

that the originals of

to leave the building;

so the

III.

escaped

my

It has not Proclamation of Titus Flavius Titianus, praefect of Egypt. sqq. notice that the lawyers in Egypt, imagining that they will not be punished for
'

send their reports anywhere rather than to the Library of Hadrian, which purpose of preventing the concealment of any irregularities. I therefore command them and all officials whom it may concern to carry out the terms of my edict, and inform them that any persons who violate it, whether from mere disobedience or to serve their own nefarious purposes, will receive condign punishment. Let this edict be
their illegal acts,

was

built for this very

publicly issued.'
I. This Titianus is mentioned in a Latin inscription on the statue of Memnon dated 126 (Letronne, Za staliie vocale de Memnon, p. 147), and in B. G. U. 428, 8. Other prae-

fects

with the same

3.
cf.

name

are

known

in the reigns of

M.

Aurelius and Caracalla.

note on

II. 9.

IV. 1-7. 'ApoUonius to his esteemed Horion. greeting. In order that you may be fully apprised of the commands of his Excellency concerning the Library of Hadrian, contained in a proclamation dated the 27th of Mesore, I have copied out the proclamation and subjoin Farewell. Phaophi 4. The duplicate of III which it to this letter. It is as follows '. in for eXa^e and and is here appended has these variants and 4, and for rois in 12. The last seems to be an unsuccessful attempt to improve 3 the construction of that passage.
:

XXXV.
The
the
interest of this

Proclamation and List of Emperors.

38 X
13-4 cm. a.d. 223 {redo).

papyrus

lies chiefly in its verso,

which contains a

list

of

Roman

emperors, with the number of years which each ruled, from Augustus

first or second year of whose reign the list was drawn up. Apart from misspellings it is generally accurate but there is a serious blunder at the beginning, where owing to some confusion the name of Gaius is omitted, while the number of his years is assigned to Claudius, who has thus only four years instead of fourteen. Galba is also incorrectly omitted, an extra year being assigned to Nero and Hadrian's reign is made two years too long. In reckoning the length of reigns, the months after the last Thoth i in an emperor's reign are neglected, since the interval between the death of an emperor and the next Thoth i counted as the first year of his successor; cf. xcviii. 13, 14. Emperors, therefore, like Otho and Pertinax, whose reigns ended before the 1st Thoth following after their accession, are not mentioned, and usurpers like

to Decius, in the

Pescennius Niger are naturally omitted.

the

name

of the one

who

reigned longest

In cases of associated emperors only is given, in order to make the total

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

number
of years correct.

75

Thus Marcus

Aurelius, Varus, and Septimius Severus

are not reckoned, since

Commodus and

Caracalla counted their

own

reigns from

the accession of their fathers.

The

recto contains the

ends of a dozen Hnes from a proclamation made

in

the reign of Severus Alexander.

Redo.

'A\e]^dvSpov
]y
]

'Kaiaapos
rrj

21 letters

....
1

6 letters

.]^ '] [() ][]

]....[..
.

13 letters

AXe^]avSpeia

(
)
3

15 letters

8 letters

\\ ] 6\
]
.

ttj

kyevero

'
evea-Tco-

kv

Pap.

II.

Pap.

"

Pap.

some sort, were apparently much 1-4. These lines, which constitute Line 8 cannot have contained more than 50 letters ; but longer than those following. line I, if the emperor's full name was given (which is most probable), must have contained at least 62.
a heading of
3.

Or perhaps

(mh(baKa\\jiev.
:

a,

cf XXxiv. I. 13, noU. of the letter before the first c only a cross-stroke is left, which suits does not seem possible to read J^Sfiwou, and so names like BXavSelmos , A Julianus was praefect at the end of the reign of Caracalla or 2ecow5eiwos are excluded. (Dio Cassius Ixxviii. 35), but was superseded by Basilianus under Macrinus. cf. B. G. U. 21, II. 15. 13.
10. 11.
e,

].(.
It

or

6]

Verso.

.
(^''?)

() .
{(.) .
(7])

()

f^Y

{^) .

{) .

76

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

10

'
Nepov
EXeiov

(eVoy) a.

15

{-)

.
{^') '<

{) . {) .
{^"'") 'ff

^
'i

'(8

{) .
{(.)

.
6-'.

{() .

()
('"'?)

{ ,{
)

).

?'

20
marg.

(fTos)

.
referring to

3 /3 corr. from nomical calculation.

17.

{>) {),

some

astro-

XXXVI.

Customs Regulations.

4 X 27-9 cm.
This papyrus consists of the lower halves of three columns written in a medium-sized cursive hand of the second or early third century. The first column contains accounts, the second and third contain extracts from customs
regulations with reference to the

payment of duty, the

right of search,

and the

giving of written receipts.

parallels in the

The

regulations both in style and contents find close

were inherited by the

Revenue Papyrus, and it is not improbable that these ordinances Roman government from the Ptolemies.
Col. II.

eJTTet

[
eav

<\
[

Se

e[

[]
5

\
\(.\\. {,\ \

[6 \ .
Col. III.

eis

]-

\ ^ ! [\
(.

[]),

^
((
kav

(([](,
[]

'ev-

[]

[6].

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

II.

77

1-6. This section appears to be contrasted with the one following, 6-15, and to mean that the tax-farmer, if he liked, could accept the valuation placed by the merchant on his cargo as a basis for paying duty. Cf. Rev. Pap. XXIX, which states that a tax-farmer may accept the cultivator's valuation of the crop, but that if he thinks it too

low he

may

seize the crop

assessment.

In

the

likely the termination of

and sell it, repaying the cultivator only the amount of his own word mutilated is probably ]pos in 3 is very and in 5 may be the beginning of

'!,

(\_~\.

/.

6-15. 'But if the tax-farmer desire that the ship should be unloaded, the merchant shall unload the cargo, and if anything be discovered other than what was declared, it shall be liable to confiscation. But if nothing else be discovered, the tax-farmer shall repay to
the

merchant the cost of unloading.'

III.
'

1-5. and they shall receive from those who farm (?) the taxes a written declaraorder that they may not be liable to false accusations subsequently.' I. If is right, the sense is that the merchants were to obtain a written declaration from the tax-farmers that the ship's 'manifest' had on examination proved correct. The doubtful e might be , i.e. the sense being that the tax-farmers were to get a written declaration of the cargo from the merchants when they did not examine it themselves.
tion, in

([>.
writer

[(/,

6.

The

began a new paragraph, but stopped

in the

middle of the word

[/?

IX
The

verso.

List of Weights and Measures.

recio of this
is

On

the verso

list

papyrus contains the Aristoxenus fragment, pp. 14 sqq. of weights and measures written in a semi-uncial hand of

the third or early fourth century.

specifically Egyptian, e. g. the
line 9,

and perhaps the

It is

standard.

more probable

^
Se

While some of the weights and measures are copper drachma and the artaba, the medimnus in in 15, appear to be on the Attic, not the Egyptian
that the
list is
it

an extract from some metrological

a series of private memoranda, in

writer of the

Roman

period, than that

is

bad spelling. Amid the paucity of authorities for the metrology of this period in Egypt the papyrus is a welcome addition, and one vexed question connected with the coinage is settled by it. At the left-hand
spite of the unusually

side of this

"
(

!,

^ ^^ ! ' (, & / }?^^ . 9

list is

a column of figures from an account.

-,

iVai

Se

,
e^jfaiT]

e^et

^,

[[7

t^u

-,

e^et

[[e]]|,

Se

[[]]7[[.]](7>

' Spaas
Se

S,

ehai
Se

( {^8 , \,
ice,

Se
S

4",

ie

5,

eivai

eSvo ee^a

78

10 TO 8e

/
8.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

e^ei ^wi/cey

,
ep(et

Se

^ ^.
'(

dvai
e^ei
6

^
fhai
~
[

SaKTvXovs

[ [ . ^^. .. ' . , . ;. /.
e^ei
eivai

. ,
.

,
t/S,

^,

15

[][]
2.
1.

^,

[
1.

.]([.
4
1

](

\ ]

^^ ( . ]
.
6.
1.
1.
.

''

'""

^^

"J.

1.

1.

6e

g,
.

II.
.

^.
1.

1.

;^0''.

12.

1.

ly

Sf

13

Tor

^;^/

;^o'nff.

14.

Ig.

copper drachma has 6 obols, and an obol 8 chalki, so that the copper drachma A drachma has seven, 7, obols, and an obol has 8 chalki, so that consists of 48 chalki. The talent has 60 minae, and the mina 25 staters or the drachma consists of 56 chalki. and the stater has 4 drachmae, so that the talent consists of 1500 staters 100 drachmae, An artaba has 10 measures, and the or 6000 drachmae, or forty-two thousand obols. measure has 4 choenices, so that the artaba consists of 40 choenices. A medimnus has 12 hemihekta and the hemihekton four choenices, so that the medimnus consists of forty-eight The ell has 6 palms, and the palm 4 digits, so that the ell consists of 24 choenices. The metretes has 12 choes, and the chous 12 cotylae, so that the metretes consists digits. The mina-weight has sixteen, 16, quarters, and a quarter has cotylae. of 144

drachma in Roman times sometimes contained seven obols instead of six was shown by Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI rec/o. But it was doubtful whether two kinds of obols, silver and copper, were meant, and the name of the coin containing six instead but has since withWilcken at one time thought of of seven obols was unknown. drawn the suggestion. The papyrus now gives the name of the coin representing six obols, drachma,' and shows clearly that there is only one kind of obol, that of copper. copper The drachma may contain six or seven obols according as it is a copper or a silver drachma, but it is the larger unit which varies and the smaller which is constant, just With as the artaba and metretes vary while the choenix and chous remain the same. regard to the occasion when a drachma was regarded as having six instead of seven obols, was probably much the same under the Romans as it was the state of affairs in Egypt under the earlier Ptolemies (Rev. Pap., App. iii, pp. 194 sqq.) before the introduction i.e. copper was legal tender for payment of sums below a drachma of a copper standard But when sums or perhaps a stater, at their full nominal value of J of a silver drachma. over a drachma were paid in copper instead of silver, the obol was liable to be reckoned i of a silver drachma; cf Brit. Mus. Pap. at its real value as a piece of metal, which was CXXXI rec/o. This will explain those cases in which a sum is paid in mixed drachmae and obols, but the number of the obols is above seven, e.g. G. P. II. li., where the sum of i6 drachmae 16 obols is paid for some goatskins. The drachmae were paid in silver and
I.

'

that the

!,

'

the obols in copper, the two metals being kept distinct.

Besides Roman copper coins Ptolemaic copper continued to be largely used especially in the first century (cf xcix. 9), government it was generally, perhaps always, taken at a discount though in payments to the
apyvpiov. xlix.
I'],

(^!
8.

note).
is

The

artaba of 40 choenices, which

the largest known, corresponds with that

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

79

mentioned by Galen (Hultsch, Script. Melrol. p. 224) and the Tabulae Oribasianae {op.cit. p. 245), both authorities stating that the Egyptian artaba is equivalent to 5 modii (a modius
is

elsewhere stated to be equivalent to the Attic revs, v/hich has 8 choenices cf. 10 below). is much variation in the size of the artaba, which in the Ptolemaic period could contain 36, 30, or 29 choenices (cf. note on Rev. Pap. XXV. 8), and in the Roman period
;

There
still

fewer.

.(
Papyri')
13.

remarkable, for though J^ is not found, in cxvi. 1 1 is apparently in this sense hardly ever occurs, although and (sometimes with the addition or is a definite amount, and a often found, e. g. in ci. 40, for measuring corn. Possibly these units of 4 choenices are due to of the Attic system of measures, which appears in the next list containing subthe influence That the artaba, though an Egyptian measure, was somehow divisions of the medimnus. equated to the Attic standard appears e.g. from G. P. I. Ivii. 10 discussion of this complicated subject will be found in Wilcken's forthcoming Griechische Ostraka, and in the next volume of Kenyon's Catalogue of the British Museum
statement that the artaba
is

The

fractions of the artaba frequently occur in papyri

^
is

divided into

and

{ (!)
is
'

10

ostraca, the fraction

Ptolemaic medimnus, which g. This medimnus of 48 choenices is the Attic, not the was 1 1 times as large as the Attic and contained 2 ancient artabae or 9 modii, i.e. 72 choenices
'

(Hultsch, op.

cit.

p. 258).
is

The

metretes containing 12 choes

for

of the usual
(cf.

size.

A
is

metretes of 8 choes
5).

is

found

in the

Revenue Papyrus

measuring wine
in

note on

XXXI.

15. It is not clear whether the Attic Egyptian and Attic measures are found

or the Egyptian mina

meant

here.

the papyrus there is no a priori probability divided into sixteen parts, called points to its being the Attic, which according to metrologists corresponded to 16 unciae, rather in a The number of would than the Egyptian which corresponded to 18.
either

way

but the

fact that the

then be 72, the number oi numbers would be 81 and 162.

As both

144.
suit

If the pvae\ov
fill

were Egyptian, the corresponding

in
is

though even for so

for

[ ] \,
illiterate

It is difficult to

6 b\k

would

what

is

left,

up the lacunae such an order

16 satisfactorily,
scarcely possible,

a scribe.

XXXVII.
31

Report of a Lawsuit.
X 407
cm.
A.D. 49.

A report of
as a slave

a lawsuit relating to the identity of a child.

A woman

called

Saraeus had undertaken to act as nurse to a foundling which had been adopted

by

a certain Pesouris.

According to the nurse's assertion the

infant

died while in her keeping.

Pesouris, however, declined to believe this, and

own
was

claimed a child which Saraeus was nursing, and which she declared to be her The judgement given was son, on the plea that it was really the foundling.

of the nature of a compromise.

rejected, while Saraeus

The claim
It

of Pesouris to the living child

was ordered

to refund the

money

she had received

or,

from him
as he
is

in her capacity as nurse.

appears from No. xxxviii that Pesouris,

dissatisfied with this verdict.

there called, Syrus, was

much

8
'

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(eTOvs)

[\ [] [\ ^(). [] [], .8 , [[\ , ' (,

Col.
I.

E^

\'\.

[]
15

20

25

^ '^ . . ( . (^ , . ([] ^ -[ .^^ ( ^, [] []^.. ][ \

"
Xiyoai,

npbs

(eVouy)

kyive-

Se

/<[]

([] []

[6

[']

'"'^''

[] []."
[]6.

[\[.

"

^[](, [], [] '4[]

[] [(\ [

\]
"
6 5

., , ,
Col.

'!
,

(
"

(.

tv\fi-

'

,^ "
5'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

Ueaovpios

8i

['8]

1.

/^

iota adscript is consistently written with final

and

in this papyrus.

minutes of Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus. The ninth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Pharmouthi 3. In court, Pesouris versus Saraeus. Aristocles, advocate for Pesouris, said " Pesouris, my client, in the seventh year of our sovereign Tiberius Claudius Caesar picked up from the gutter a boy foundling, named Heraclas. He put it in the defendant's charge. This nurse was there for the son of Pesouris. She received her wages for the first year when they became due, she also received them for the second year. In proof of my assertions there are the documents in which she acknowledges receipt. The foundling was being starved, and Pesouris took it away. Thereupon Saraeus, waiting her opportunity, made an incursion into my client's house and carried the foundling off. She now justifies its removal on the ground that it was free-born. I have here, firstly, the contract with the nurse I have also, secondly, the receipt of the wages. I demand their recognition." " I weaned Saraeus my own child, and the foundling belonging to these people was placed in my charge. I received from them my full wages of 8 staters. Then the foundling died, and I was left with the money. They now wish to take away my own child." Theon We have the papers relating to the foundling." The strategus " Since from its features the child appears to be that of Saraeus, if she and her husband will make a written declaration that the foundling entrusted to her by Pesouris died, I give judgement in accordance with the decision of our lord the praefect, that she have her own child on paying back the money she has received."
the
:

From

'

I.

7.

20.

been paid
II.

I.

contrasted with the

8.

(6!:

:- (8
'VipaK.\\as]
:

cf.

XXXViU.

7.

ras

might have been expected, since wages

for Saraeus.

cf.

xx.

Theon was appearing

t^s

The
g,

of

I.

but their precise nature

i

and
(or,

for

two years had

are probably

roC
is

obscure.

Gnaeus Vergilius Capito;

cf.

xxxviii.

3.

XXXVIII.

Petition to the Praefect.

Gizeh Museum, No. 10,002.

3632.

a. d.

49-50.

The
It

following letter

is

the sequel to the legal proceedings described in xxxvii.

after xxxvii,

was

written,

probably a few months

by the husband of the nurse

as he
is

Saraeus to the praefect, complaining that Pesouris

refused to

here called, Syrus)

comply with the judgement of the

written in a very cursive hand.

strategus as there recorded.

The

papyrus

is

82

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'[['^,

?.
TTJ

Svpos

SapaevTi

15

, ] ^ 9 ^, ^
apaevLKov

\<].

^^ ,
(^)

[]

TOS,
ii

2[]

[ ](6gov
evep-

[]6

!,

6 vibs

tols

TOts

Gnaeus Vergilius Capito, from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Syrus, son of Syrus, entrusted to the keeping of my wife Saraeus, daughter of Apion, in the seventh year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, on my security, a boy foundling named Heraclas, whom he had picked up from the gutter, to be nursed. The foundling died, and Syrus tried to carry off into slavery my infant son Apion. I accordingly applied to Pasion, the strategus of the nome, by whom my son Apion was restored to me in accordance with what you, my benefactor, had commanded, and the minutes entered by Pasion. Syrus, however, refuses to comply with the judgement, and hinders me in my trade. I therefore come to you, my preserver, in order to obtain

. . '
.
1.

\.

^).
8.

, -

6.

1.

corrected from

my

rights.

Farewell.'

3.

1-2. Gn.Vergilius Capito: cf. C.I.G. 4956. in xxxvii he is always called

:

xxxvi, where the

II. 17.
18.

, (6( The

names
:

and
superfluous.

if right, is

?.
like
e.

He was

still

For a

praefect in 52, cf. xxxix. 2, 5. similar variation cf G.P. II.

are interchanged.

we

learn from xxxix. 8 that

this line is difficult,
v,

Tryphon was a weaver.

The

next

beginning of letter may be

but

is

more

may be read instead of em or Some verb like

<

ae

.
is

required.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

83

XXXIX.

Release from Military Service.

29-7

Gizeh Museum, No. 10,001.

85

cm.

a. d. 52.

Copy of a release from liability to military service granted by the praefect Gn. Vergilius Capito to Tryphon (cf. the preceding papyrus), on the ground of
defective eyesight.

'^ ,
erovs

[] ? , (^^5 ^^). (])

[]
yipSios,

6() , ().

(
5.
'

6((5).

ev

(((])

ev

{).

1.

^.

ev

e^avpea.

Copy of a release dated and signed in the twelfth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Pharmouthi 29. Release from service was granted by Gn. Vergilius Capito, praefect of Upper and Lower Egypt, to Tryphon, son of Dionysius, weaver, suffering from cataract and shortness of sight, of the metropolis of Oxyrhynchus. Examination was made in Alexandria.'
4.

original

the two districts of Upper and Lower Egypt, which were typified in 7. the double crown of the Pharaohs. For another reference to this division in the Roman period cf. C.LG. 4957, 48.

({(>(!)
document.

refers

to

the endorsements

and

made on

the

XL.
18-7

Legal Decision.

14-8 cm.

Late second or early third century.

of a claiin for

Report of a judgement given in court by the praefect Eudaemon in the case immunity from some form of public service, on the ground that the petitioner was a doctor. The judge demands a scientific proof of the

84
assertion.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

This

summary

of legal proceedings

is

one of a

series,

being preceded,
case
is

and very

likely followed,

by a

similar abstract.
It is

The preceding

too

however evident that there too a doctor was concerned, and that his rights were upheld; and it bears the date Thoth i, It may therefore be inferred that the name the twenty-first year of Hadrian. of the emperor lost in line a of the following text was either Hadrian or Antoninus. The present copy however seems from the character of the handwriting to have been made a good deal later than the proceedings which it describes. It is written on the verso of some late second century accounts.
mutilated to be worth printing.

' $
[Ka\iaapos
'f'

Ova\ktpiov
(erows)
[

(?)

,
5'

,^"
"

$. 9 (\[6\\$ [
[
.

avTOVS oiTives

el

e'|ei?

Pap.

, .^ "
?
ei

[(\
Pap.
(?)
.

([][] [
"

\ ]

]^-

[(,

g.

year of praefect in the Psasnis appeared and of Psasnis. have treated these very persons who have said Eudaemon said " Perhaps your treatment was wrong. assigned me a public burden." If you are a doctor officially practising mummification, tell me what is the solvent, and you shall have the immunity which you claim."
Valerius
. .
. .

Copy of a memorandum of
I

Eudaemon,

Caesar
:

sovereign, "ouram a doctor Phamenoth by profession

Application
I
:

and

8, 9.

process of mummification) rat 8e

] [ !
.
. .

'

im

cf.

Hdt.

(.
ii.

87 (the account of the Egyptian

LI.

Report of a Public Meeting.

3i-3X26-2 cm.
Late third or early fourth century.

Gizeh Museum, No. 10,073.

The
in

following text contains an account of a popular demonstration

at

made

honour of the prytanis

It
is

Oxyrhynchus on the occasion

of a visit from the

praefect.

not easy to gather from the disjointed acclamations of the

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

citizens with

85

which the document is for the most part filled what was the precise or ground for, the honour which they wished to see conferred on the prytanis. All that is apparent is that they were anxious to have a vote immediately passed in his honour, and that he himself wished it to be postponed for a more fitting occasion. Several specimens of Greek acclamations are found in inscriptions (cf. Th. Reinach, Bulletin de Corr. Hell., 1897, p. 543), but the present is much the most elaborate example, and the first, we believe, on papyrus. Its Greek is though here no doubt it does not misrepresent the populace rather debased of Oxyrhynchus and it includes a number of strange words and expressions.
character
of,

15

^
20
"

. ," , ] , , , (! ^ , ,() ) , . ( ,,, , ,' [][ [], ^ ?, , ^ ,, [],[],,, , ^ ' '." ?, , , [] {) . \

[

about 30

letters lost

[]

],
. .

'^]

japiay

els

[ejara rb

['^',

S6^a

[$'],

6[\(

[9]

7[6

.]

[.

.]

kv

[].

([]
[]

ttj

eiy

tois

]y,

rbv

ttj

][\,

[]

evv

([]

ye

ity
e

-^']^^'^

[? ' [] ." , , ,", ^^ , ,(

'
e/y

{),

"

ras

kv

[. .]
.

[,

86

25

,
1.

( ,^" , ,
ayvol
2.
1.

, ,, , , ^ [\ ^ , ^ , ,
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

((>^
rfj

^, \[],
Trj

rfj

\-

8[],
.

KvpcoLS,

e\ptf>p6\va Trj
.

7[].

{), []] []."

avvSiKos
"

"

6(,

and so

,
. .

SO in

in 13,
10.
1.

a-e.
1.

19.

napexfTf.
. .
.

27.

; .
1 1 1

^;
ety

[ ][6] [ 7], ?.
[]7(), \\[]^ h

[ \.
.
. .

and 21.
21.

^PXiy^

SO tOO in
28.

4,

15.
;

&
1.

'
. .

SO tOO in II, 20, 29.

'..

1
!

1.

15-

''.

6.

1.

is

Pap.

els.

inserted over the line.

( . 1.

for 8.

Pap.

assembly had met, (the people cried) ..." the Roman power for ever lords Augusti prosperous praefect, prosperity to our ruler Hail, president, glory of the city, Dioscorus, chief of the citizens under you our blessings increase evermore, source of our blessings, Prosperity to the patriot, prosperity to the lover of right Source of our blessings, founder of the city Let the president receive the vote on this great day Many votes do you deserve, for many are the blessings which we enjoy through you, president. petition we make to our ruler about the president, with This good wishes to our ruler, asking for the city's president, beneficent ruler, for the city's founder, lords Augusti for ever, this petition to our ruler about the president, for the honest man's governor, the equitable governor, the city's governor, the city's patron, the city's benefactor, the city's founder, prosperous praefect, prosperous ruler, beneficent ruler, beneficent praefect We beseech you, ruler, concerning the president let the president This is the first receive the vote, let the president receive the vote on this great day necessity." The president said " I acknowledge with great pleasure the honour which you do me, but I beg that these demonstrations be reserved for a legitimate occasion when you may make them with safety and I shall be justified in accepting them." The people cried, " Many votes do you deserve Prosperous praefect, the Roman power for ever protector of honest men, our ruler We ask, ruler, for the city's president, the city's benefactor, the city's founder We beseech you, ruler, preserve the city for our lords
'

when
.

the

beneficent ruler, v/e beseech you for the city's well-wisher, the city's patriot " Aristion the advocate said will refer this matter to the most high council." The people " " ask, ruler, for the city's patron, the city's founder, upright general, peace of the city Dioscorides, chief of the citizens Seuthes, chief of the citizens, equitable governor, equitable citizen True and upright advocates, true and upright assessors
:

We

We
!

Hurrah
3.

for all

who

siderations

make

love the city.

Long

live

the lords Augusti

"
!

it

probable that the

This was therefore a period of joint rule. Palaeographical conwere Diocletian and Maximian.
:

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

.
cf.

officer.

B.G.U. 21 III. 10. The in writers like Eusebius and Julian is a finance Here, however, the word seems to be used in a wider sense, as a title of the
. .

. The meaning of this tide or form of address, which only 4. It seems impossible in this context to occurs here before proper names, is very doubtful. It is not more read S Kaiai/e and suppose a reference to the obscure sect of the Cainites. satisfactory to read the letters as one word, 'QKeave. Dioscorus seems to be the name of the

.
it

87

prytanis.
g.

perhaps be
7

. The

whatever
letters

may mean,

appears to be the subject of

are illegible

The
fact

may
that

preceding and following

flattened out before

owing

to the

the papyrus

was imperfectly
in 25.
cf. 28.

same cause occurs

name.
12.

after vo may be read as 20, 21. The doubtful or perhaps . interpreted as d and constructed with vo .[. .Ja, but the interjected is rather against this.
.

\\
:

from the was no doubt here, as elsewhere, followed by some

being mounted.
difficulty
is

The word

is corrected into Dioscorides and Seuthes were probably officials unless the former is identical with Dioscorus mentioned in 4. eis &pas cf. the converse phrase

24.

27, 28.

. .
X

new.

might be

who were 'on

the platform,'

XLII.
27-7

Proclamation.
20-2 cm.

AD. 323.

Proclamation by Dioscorides, of the nome, with reference to an approaching gymnastic display by the youths of Oxyrhynchus. Judging by the number of alterations, this document is probably a first draft. The date of the papyrus, which is written much smaller and more cursively than the rest,
is Tybi 23 (Jan. 18) in the sixth consulship of Licinius Augustus, and the second consulship of a Caesar (whose name is lost, but can be supplied from Corp.

Pap. Rain,

as Licinius), roiy
12, written

.;89
24.

by

itself in Ix.
is

on Mesore

a phrase which recurs

of this curious

The explanation

The war between Constantine and Licinius took place in the first half of 323, and until its conclusion there were two sets of consuls, Severus and Rufinus, the regular consuls for the year, in the West, and Licinius Augustus VI and Licinius Caesar II in the East, as was first shown by the Vienna papyrus mentioned above (Mommsen
addition
to be found in the unsettled character of the

Empire.

(),

Hermes

xxxii. p. 545).

At any

rate,

for greater accuracy, the scribe of our

papyrus dated the year not only by the existing consuls, but by the consuls-elect whom he does not name, but indicates sufficiently by saying
that they would be,

when

elected, consuls for the third time,

i.

e.

the Caesars

Crispus and Constantinus,

who were

actually consuls for the third time in 324.

88

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

in Ix.
13,

where the date is only that that papyrus was written on Aug. 17, just after the defeat of Licinius. This is borne out by a comparison of the Vienna papyrus, dated May 23, 323, where the consuls are given as the two Licinii, and Pap. de Genve I 10, written about August 8 (the exact day is uncertain), which is dated by the regular consuls for 323 (Mommsen, I.e.). The writer of Ix, being in doubt as to who the consuls for the year
given by the consuls-elect
?

But why were the existing consuls ignored

The explanation probably

is

really were, gives only the year of the consuls-elect.

The

difficulty of this

explanation

is

the necessity of supposing that the

names of the consuls-elect, although he knew them, and, secondly, that Crispus and Constantine were acknowledged so long beforehand by Licinius as consuls-elect for 324. This might be avoided by taking the i^!ol(voi to be the two Licinii, and supposing that they had
scribe omitted the

declared themselves consuls-elect for 324 for the third time together. The objections to this view are, first, the change of case from the genitive to the
dative, secondly, the fact that

that in Ix. 12 roh

Licinius.

[\ [6]
5

(. '

? ^.
ehai
tovs

is

written and not

y,

thirdly,

vnarois stands alone as the date, after the defeat of

[]

[['']^[/']''"]

] \ ?
[^ ]
[
9

[]"^^
,

''

, -

8'

[/]]

^iopT^J.

\(^')( [6\9
of short-hand

^ ^/
'

',

lilies

'.

Pap.
'

Dioscurides, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite noma. assault at arms by the youths will take place to-morrow, the 24th. Tradition, no. than the distinguished character of the festival, requires that they should do their utmost in the gymnastic display. The spectators will be present at two performances.' I. The curator reipublkae plays an important part in the fourth century Oxyrhynchus papyri, cf. Ixxxiii-lxxxvii, Originally a special finance commissioner, he

The
less

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

was by
3.

89
Handb. IV.
,
.

pp. 487 sqq.).

'

sense of excel,' but if it idea expressed by t'ior. 10. This is a very early instance of shorthand on papyrus. with frequently, but the key has yet to be discovered.

this

period one of the chief

civil

officials

(Marquardt and

there appears to be

. . u used absolutely in the no instance of means here advance in point of time, it merely repeats the
,

Mommsen

In later papyri

it

is

met

XLIII.

Military Accounts.
25

Watchmen
A.D. 295.

of Oxyrhynchu.s.

X90

cm.

The recio and verso of this papyrus each contain long official documents. That on the redo is of a military character, giving an account of supplies, The account is chiefly of fodder, provided to various troops and officers. accompanied by copies of the receipts from the persons concerned. It is complete at the end, where the total amount of the supplies and the date are given, but mutilated at the beginning, where one or more columns may have been lost. The document on the verso, which was written not long afterwards, is a list of the guards or watchmen who were distributed over the chief streets and public buildings of Oxyrhynchus. It conveys a good idea of the size of the city in the fourth century, and contains much useful topographical information. It is complete so far as it goes, but it was left unfinished, the names of the guards of the two streets last mentioned not having been filled in. A similar
blank occurs
in Col. III.

Among

the public buildings figure the temples of Sarapis,

Isis,

Thoeris,

and Caesar. To Thoeris a tetrastyle, besides a regular temple, was dedicated. There are two churches (?), the north and the south, which give their names to two streets. Mention is also made of the Theatre, the Capitolium, three sets of baths, the Gymnasium, the Nilometer, the gates of Pesor and Pses, and the north and south gates. Streets are named in various ways; sometimes by an adjective, e.g. sometimes from an individual, e. g. the Shepherds' Street, Libyan Street Street of Seuthes, the Street of Apollonius; but most frequently from some prominent building or house which they contained or adjoined.
;

Recio.
]

Col.

I.

Xtirpai) 'B.

() . () .

() /.
Xi(jpai)

^.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

() () . ] \1{) {) '-. ^ () . ^) ..
ipte.

{) .
)

\{)

'.
06.

^([)

Vx/^e-

\
)

() .
\{) ^.
'

\{) .

'

15

1(
Tois\

MovKLavof

\()
Col. II.

[5 ]{) {) [? ]\ () [6 () (()
['EXefavTYfT]
e]v

avT\oi\s

] 5
Trj

[[]]

[](()
kv rrj

km []{.)
TepovvTL

15

[]() [] () 6() {) ' {) () ']

7/37[]^0)/)
BeiTicu

()

^) . ^) .
V

{])

()
XSjpai)

'.

'.

MovKiavoy

"'
avTrj

() . <){){) () .
'.

\{)

20

']

^)

.
.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

la

25

Evyevim

)
viavov

() ^) {)(.) ^) < [)'()() () ((()

KXavSias

91

A^q.
V

\()

'
^[\(

^)

Col. III.

^\]
5

8 () ()
?
"'"')
TTjp

' {) ^ ^] ^)
eKSo6eiaTj

^[]

{(9) 8{)

{)

^? ecTTiv

Svpoi

88(

^-

[\
' '^
{$)
?)

Xeirpas

15

()

20

, (, - . ( ^ ^^ , ^ .. () [) . "
rfjs

8\\ ^) [\

7()

[\.

'.

((^')
?

() ^"^.

((5)

'^

()

() .

92
25
TTjy
8(.

^4[]
3
TTJs

? } " ^. ^] ]
earlf

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

^)'

()(^).

eK

.
7
Seovfjpoi

^) {)' ^().. (

,
.

^
.

Col. IV.

?
Trjs

^. ^ ] ) ^) Sevopov
5e

6[ [) [
.

[)
.]
]

?]

()' 6[ ]
.

[ \ []-

Sap-

ii'y

10

?
15

'XepovavTca

] !. ,
().
'

?[\ ! ()' ()
e|

(()

20

()' () . '
SepovavTos

^() ()

.? )
ayypipv)
25
Se

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

\\ 8 []5 ',(). ^^ ^
.

]^
Col. V.
]

() ^)' .

'

93

[ ) [6
Se

'[]
10
8e

[[ ] )
[$
\{)\

Tep\iv-

()']

^)

.
)^
.

15

^ (
Se

' []
[(]

[} [ '(). ],
npe-

]
.

b []{). ' . {).

{)'

()

^ .
^

b ^'^ {)'

-()

^)

94

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

V 70 'IcvKiavov

25

!? [
Si

(()

aivriy

)'

).

y^eiXias

ttj

7/5[]

\\\. [\[\

[ [
.

Col. VI.

..[

[]

\[ \6[^
5
ToTs

()]

![ [
[

[ '[
Tiuois

.]

(V

[.]

'-

- ()
(recos

()
KTJS

<[['\['\
vev ^
TTJs

()

'.
($)
(eTovs)

()
eTovs

{)
^

.
,

(erofj)

Koi

..
. .
Pap.
7.
1.

Pap.
Tois.

V.

; /^ . . . . . . (. ; . \. :
25
Pap.,
28.
10.

,[ [.
M[e)(\etp.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

95

'\[
Pap.
3.

and so passim. Pap. and so

Pap.
8.
1.

II.

7.

1.

so in IV. 18, 20.

I.

9.

in

19.

21.

22.

1.

III.

.
!.

2.

1.

Pap.;

SO in

g.

1.

13. iraXtrat Pap.

14.

Pap. IV.
1.

16.

^(
25.
1.

Pap.

20.

2g.

'
1.

1.

Pap.

II.

Pap.; SO
:

in 13.
fr. 0.

34 ycvaiora1.

24.

Pap.

SO in 26.

26.

corr.

29.

cwia.
6.

9.

Pap.

l6. ou^ii^Xfpini'oi' COrr.

23.
18.

1.

XcyiSiOs; SO in 26.

24.

(. Pap.

//. !/ ;[.
fr.

12.

Fap.

1.
1.

19.

\! \(.
1
. .

1.

Pap.

so in 27.

VI.

16.

l?zp.

'To Eusebius, adjutant of the company under the command of Col. V. 1-2 2. Terentianus, 4,440 lbs. Aurelius Eusebius, adjutant under the command of Terentianus, Copy of the receipt I have received to Ptoleminus, also called Sarmates, curalor of the Oxyrhynchite nome. from you 120 baskets. Mecheir 20. Given under my hand. To Pyrus, adjutant of the company under the command of Julianus, 3,260 lbs. Copy of the receipt : Aurelius Pyrus, adjutant under the command of Julianus, of the Fourth Flavian Legion, to Sarmates, curator of the Oxyrhynchite nome. I have received 93 baskets and no more. Signed. To Severus, secretary under the command of Valerianus, 5,640 lbs. Copy of the receipt I, Severus, secretary under the command of Valerianus, have received from Sarmates, curator of the Oxyrhynchite nome, during three days 180 baskets
:

of chaff and no more.'

II.

What appear

to

be numbers are placed

at the

head of each column, but they

are certainly not consecutive. 34,ooo. Tens of thousands are written in ordinary letters in this papyrus. 2. protector Augusti, one of the imperial bodyguard; cf. 7.

'=

IV. 18.
II.

21.

26.
III.

IV.
16.

^ (' 4
16. irovs
10.
j3 is

',:

apparently stands for

= tessarario, the soldier who passed = exceploribus, shorthand clerks.

a mistake for hovs y;
:

)(

{/rumentaria).
the

watchword;

cf.

IV.

3, 6.

dictitant capita,

receipt, IV. 22,

!, , '^
9,
cf.

cf.

VI. 22.
totidem pabula

Ammianus
Hesych.

xxii.

avvavas: these baskets contained only 20

in

and

V.

7.

of 20 recur in the next of III. 28, 33. The In the other cases the baskets are of different capacity.
'

iumentorum, quae

viilgo

and are opposed

to the

V. 16.

:= h'irario,

secietary.'

VI. 17. It does not seem possible to read what was originally written as though no doubt that word was intended. The object of the correction is not apparent.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Verso.
Col.
I.

^(])
[.

TTJ]

[
[

.]Kve[

{)
10

[] () [ [\[]
[o]i/ccuc

rfj

.][

^5
rfj

Tfj

'[0]
[.
.

.][.

e[i']

()

{)

[)]
kv
ff)

Qewvos,

[)
15
kiT

,,
[
. .

[.

.]

.]'[.

.]

.
.

[.

.]?,

[-

rrjs

(ppearos,

'HpUTOS,

.
kv

StvOov,

Xvpos

20

{)

\ ) [ ]{) {)[], [
OvaXepiov

[
)
[kv

[k]v

() () ,
],

, . ",
hpktoi

{')

[ ]. ^) [ .], 6[] [ '[

Tfj

[]

],

k[v]

:]4]

[][

()

Tfj

" ([!
Col.

.
]
. .

()

.^
{)
lepov,

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

97

kv

Uaaeis

!, , ^ ^.
ev

, , , ,
[]
TTJ

6[.
. .

.][

[.

.japios

[5) ,

15

20

25

30

" '[].
([.
. .

," { , , !^) (). , 9 , . } ,

kyyvs
kv

{) {) ) {)
(9)

, ^.({!).
{)
{)

, ,
.],

{).

{)
h

TTJ

[]. []] ())

ttj
Tjj

{)

,
II.

'[
,

Col. III.

()

(,

98
5

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

9
kv

AovKLOS

{) ()

)
kv

15

') {)
2

, ] , . -, ,
^S '"'^^
TTJ

, ,, .
8{ia)

\\{).

',

. - ^,
)^
{)

AovTraSos

'.'?

voTLvrj

'

TTJ

o'lKias

p{vprj)

Tfi

25

. {)
{}) ) {))
rfi

[] ,[

, . {) ^ [.] .
()

{))

, ^, []
voTivfj
'

() [).
Uapiovos

{).

Seico

[\ [1] [],
kv
vo[s:]

[(, ]8!
kyyiis

{]) {),

{]) ]
OvaXkpios
kv

Sx^ipaKos

{])

] , ^) ,.
Col. IV.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

5

{)

NetXov.

. ,

99

Aioyivovi.

{)
{])
kv

15

,, , ^. , ^ (', ^.
"^^

^. , .

^)

/3',

'

!,

(() ,

AovKios

^^,

()

{) {)

^]?.

[],

kv

'kv
5

[\
kv

,{) ^
Col. V.

, .
//.

loo
I

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

{)
kv

rfj

)
?. .
fwi.

II.

Pap.
?

'(>

13 Pap.; so throughout. 6. 'iepov Pap. 14 and 16. Pap. 1. Pap. 25. 20. V. lO. I. cf. III. 24.
;

Pap. Pap. 17.

III.

20.

20.

of Pap.

corr.
1 8.

fr.

.
:

Pap.

IV. 24. Kaipos

XLIV.
I7-3X 14-4

Sale of Taxes.
Late
first

century.

Letter from Paniscus, strategus of the nome, to Asclepfedes the basilicogrammateus, with reference to the difficulty of finding persons wiUing to take

the responsibihty of farming certain taxes. The strategus had been in communication with the praefect on the subject, and now writes to the basilico-

grammateus to acquaint him with the

state of affairs.

The
of the

letter is written in a fine semi-cursive

first

century, probably the reign of Domitian, to which a

hand dating from about the end number of dated

papyri found with this one belong.

[]]/ ^][
[

' '[]() (()

,
kirl

-.
tols

e/zoC

10

,^

[] []
15

.(
?

.kv-

[\ ,

(
[])9

[][]-

[/ )([] (
TOts

(
22.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

loi

^
6iSfji,
is

.
'

]?

The

Syllable

written twice by mistake.

Paniscus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Asclepiades, basilicogrammateus of the same nome, greeting. At the last sale of taxes held by myself and you in the presence of the customary officials, the farmers of the tax on sales and the farmer of the tax payable to the record office not only refused to bid, on the plea that they had incurred sufficient loss already, but seemed likely to abscond. I accordingly thought it best to write to his excellency the praefect on the matter. He replied requesting me to examine the terms under which the taxes had previously been farmed, and as far as possible to lighten the burden of the farmers, in order to prevent the disappearance of those who were being pressed to bid. I have therefore already sent you the copy of his letter to inform you, and to acquaint you with the fact that in your absence, as the taxes have been refused by the present farmers and no one else at all has come forward to undertake the responsibility, though the taxes have been put up to auction several times, I have taken declarations by the farmers of the tax upon sales and those payable to the record office
'

6.
of.

For the

difficulty of finding

the edict of Tiberius Alexander (C.

persons willing to undertake the farming of the taxes I. G. 4,957) in the reign of Galba, and note on Rev.

Pap.

XXXIV.
6.

18.

For the

identical with the

notary in drawing up the tax on papyrus. On the advantages gained by the government is coupled with and the tax-payers through the system of playing off the tax-farmers against the officials, cf. note on Rev. Pap. XXXI. 14. before 17. Owing to the lacuna at the end of the papyrus it is uncertain whether answered to a later, or whether is to be supplied after dS^s.

which appears to be The introduction to xcvi. 23, is the tax paid for the services of the agoranomus as U. 277, II. ii, where the tax called contracts, &c. ; cf. B. G.
of.

-^,

in

XLV.

Land Distribution,
20 X 9-5
i-m.

A. D.

95.

This and the two following papyri, together with clxv, clxxiv, clxxv and This clxxvi, described at the end of the volume, are concerned with

was the

title

given to the distribution of parcels of land

(xAij/jot)

^.,
to the

I02

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

who were exempt from
various
first

a privileged class of settlers

the poll-tax (Wilcken,

after

Hermes,
(xlv.
10,

xxviii.

individuals,

or several

intendence of an
ttj?

nomes

/
6,

xlvi.

.
2

249).

The

were
to

called

the

name

of

not improbably the

19, xlvii. 18),

whom
into

and were subdivided

The
official,

administration of
called
(xlvii.

(xlvii.

'? (4
of G. P.
state,

3 and note),

who had

,
/y

his agents in the different

cf.

identical with the

II. xlii. 2).

The owners
was farmed

paid a tax to the

340.
to
7

the inspectors of

),
is
1.

which

like other taxes

(where the editor quite unnecessarily wishes to alter

xlv, xlvi,

and
in

xlvii

are official notifications addressed

,or b
clxxiv.

they were assigned belonging to one was under the super-

perhaps

of

out,

cf.

B. G. U.

by

the Oxyrhynchite

land

had changed hands. The announcing that the ownership of a certain xlv. 4), and sometimes ceded is stated to have been Nothing is said to imply that the 'in accordance with a contract' (xlv. 7).
'

transaction was a sale, but

a8a, which
especially

it

probably was so in

a contract for the sale of a piece of land

could B. G. U. 340. 9 shows that the land held under a be bequeathed like ordinary land. The present document is a letter from Phanias and two other inspectors of addressed to the agoranomi and stating that \i arourae of corn land had been ceded by Tapotamon, daughter of Ptolemaeus, to Diogenes, son of (the same?) Ptolemaeus. The letter is endorsed at the bottom by Heraclas, one of the senders, the body of the document having no doubt been written
543.
i

,
5

33, tGiv

,
'

noma

to

the agoranomi,

[:\,
all

these cases
kv

and

. G. U.

^
;

cf.

B. G. U.
rafei,

and

379, 44^ ^'^d

by one

of his clerks.

.
*:

-)((>)
rrjs

[?]

Aioyivovi

yeyovvTav

ttj

^) )
mpl

) , ?
rois

^) -

(.) 6()

\(9),

6()

.{

?)

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

103

^
15

Sio

()

'4({).

2nd hand.

() ({ 8(,
/
"^

?, ()
e^

>()
(8(.

SmSe-

{)

-.

20

(,'. {6)
6.
1.

Phanias, Heraclas, and Diogenes also called Hermaeus, officials employed in land Diogenes, son of Ptolemaeus, has had ceded to the agoranomi, greeting. to him by Tapotamon, the daughter of Ptolemaeus, son of Kolylis, acting with her guardian who is her grandson Plutarchus, son of Plutarchus, son of Plutarchus, in accordance with the terms of a contract executed this day, a square piece of allotment corn land ready for sowing, the property of Tapotamon, situated near the village of Korobis and
'

.
i

(6).

distribution,

you

forming part of the to inform you.

13. Sid is
;

lot

of Menoetius, in size

+ ^ + i + tV

arourae.

We

therefore write to
in

Farewell.'

superfluous since the whole of the

26.

sentence from 3

is

the genitive

absolute
17.

cf. xlvi.

=
five.

Mesore.

A.D.

95 being Leap-year, there were

six eVayoVrat

instead of

XLVI.
25-3

Land Distribution.
X
"j-S

an.

A.D. 100.

Another letter from Phanias and Diogenes to the agoranomi, having the same formula as xlv, and stating that Arthothes the younger, a priest and sealer of the sacred calves in the temple of Thoeris, Isis, Sarapis, and the
'

had ceded Ampendis, and a priest the younger Arthothes

after Andronicus.

'

to his elder brother Arthothes, the adopted son

at the

of

^?
in
6

same temple, if| arourae of corn land held by common with some other persons in the lot called
is

The papyrus

dated

five

years later than xlv.

'[]
Se
iepe[o]i

Tois

^.

'?,

Ue-

I04

,
Koi
coi/

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[],-

15

, ,
5
1.

Upeos

npbs
8.
1,

aSeX-

25

, 88.
aWovs
kiktjs

-Sib

'4(().
3

Nepova

'AvSpoveiKov

Meyelp

,
(eroi/y)

eiSfjrat.

^}.
9
'

. '.
20
2 ^.
8.

/'

fl8rJT,

Each member of

verso, II. 7, i6,

II.

31.

Emperor's accession; cf Dio Cassius and B. G. U. 232. 2 fV

the triad of

IV. 16.
:

cf. in G. P. perhaps so called because Mecheir 4

() [],
XLVII.
14-6

!
.

1((5

"lo-cSor, cf.

15-

?.

2.

1.

Oxyrhynchus had

also a

separate temple,

cf.

xliii

II. Ixiv. I.

Ixviii. 4,

who

(Jan. 29) was the day of the places the death of Nerva on Jan. 27,

Dec. 24, 98.

Land Distribution.
cm.

X 6-6

Late

first

century.

two preceding, from Achilleus the agent of Pyrrhus, throughout Egypt, addressed to the agoranomi, and stating that Didymus, son of Chaereis, had ceded to Teos, son of Petearpebebis, some land held in common between Didymus and the father of Teos, in the lot of Zenodorus. The mention of Pyrrhus, who is known to have been superintendent in A. D. 86 (note on 3 below), and the character of the handwriting, which is late first century, fix the date of the papyrus as the
Letter, similar to the

the superintendent of

earlier part of

'A)(^i\\evs

(-^ ((($:) { )(\() )^() ()

)
).

Domitian's reign.

toTs

\aipeiv.

Tecoros

TOVS

rfjs

(4

,("HcriS(os)

( , ^
Koi

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

wepl

^ 8

05

ToiT(ap\ias;)

20

TOS
15
31.

[] [][] Tr[p]6s

().
first

8.

1.

[
Pap.
;

[\

re

....
1

SiaipfTUiv.

which is written very cursively, perhaps by a different hand from the body of the document, contains the title. cf. introduction to xlv and G. P. II. xlii, which is a letter of Pyrrhus 3. apparently ordering him himself in a. d. 86 to a subordinate official called the to assign grants of land to certain The first line of that papyrus can now be
line,

. The

restored as Tlvppos
6.

( (
:

np6s

spelled

^^.
1

!,
cf.

KaTo'iK(u.vj

in xlvi. 5

\
2 1

...

below.

XLVIII.

Emancipation of a Slave.
5 7

9'5

^'"

-.

86.

This and the two following documents are concerned with the manumission The form of manumission described in them is by purchase, the procedure being briefly this the terms of freedom having been agreed upon
of slaves.
:

by master and

slave, a notification of the details of the transaction

was sent

to

the agoranomus by the banker through

whom

the purchase
(cf.
1).

accompanied perhaps by
It is

his receipt for the

payment
free.

money was paid, The slave was

payment
of

then presumably declared by the agoranomus to be

not however

made

clear

what

formalities other than the

sum of money by
if

the slave preceded the notification to the agoranomus, or

with which,
e. g.

any, of the forms of emancipation under the empire, collected

by

Mitteis, Reichsrecht tind Volksrecht, p. 372 sqq., these

manumissions should
1.

be

classed.

Possibly they are examples of the

it

common

hierodulismus, cf
slave,

3,

note.

and that these cases are therefore to be contrasted with that described in B. G. U. 96, where the master by a simple declaration grants the slave his freedom, and nothing is paid except the regular tax of 5 per cent, on manumissions (1.
In any case
is

clear that the initiative

came from the

[]5'
The
of

is a letter addressed by Chaeremon to the agoranomus Oxyrhynchus, requesting him to grant freedom to a female slave named

present text

in line 8 of that papyrus).

io6

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

for lo

Euphrosyne, whose emancipation had been purchased and 10 talents, 3,000 drachmae of copper.

drachmae of

silver

^.

\\>
eX([v

Tjj

10

6(,

[) ^-

{)

Ae,

15

() 2
2nd hand.
](
)

'
.
. . .

^ ^.
^'
)

)(^ (S[e-

6[^, []^[]

.
^.
1.

^[] \(\,
?'

(), ^()
^6)(0)
]:

]-

2.

1.
.

possibly
'

.](

)
).

oiKoyfvu.

8.

//.

12.

1.

21.

Chaeremon to the agoranomus, greeting. Grant freedom to Euphrosyne, a slave, aged about 35 years, born in her owner's house of the slave Demetrous. She is being set at liberty under by ransom by her mistress Aloine, daughter of Komon, son of Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus, under the wardship of Komon, the son of Aloine's deceased brother Dioscorus. The price paid is 10 drachmae of coined silver and 10 talents, 3,000 drachmae of copper. Farewell.'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

I.

107

Chaeremon was probably

cf. xlix. i

was paid;
6.

wo

xlix. 8.

It is

8
the

the banker through

whom

the price of the slave's freedom

is

with
:

1.

i.

this Strange term, the meaning of which

quite obscure, recurs in

out.

name

of the form under which the

manumission was carried

XLIX.

Emancipation of a Slave.
18-6x7
'^"'

^'^

to the agoranomi of Letter sent jointly Oxyrhynchus, requesting the freedom of the slave Horion, for which 10 drachmae of silver and a talents, 6,000 drachmae of copper had been paid. Cf. xlviii.

^) '
Trj{s)

{>) '() {^)() {) () (()

So(v\a>)

{)
and hand.
1st

hand. 15

) { , ,, ^
tois

by two bankers named Theon

)(^{.

Sos

iavTOv
?)

() [()(){) {)
errt

Aoyyeivoiv)

^(^)

ap(yvpiov)

((().

Nepova

() () () () ()
Neov

wpbs

9.
cf.

()

17-

6 'Pap.

8.

Pap.
this line,
. .

has apparently been omitted by mistake at the beginning of

apy6piov
:

18.
17.

has not previously been found in

or with at a discount, most probably with the

irpos

this

Roman

term, which

is

not

uncommon
at

in the
is

J Ptolemaic period,

papyri.

copper accepted
;

synonymous either par with silver, and copper

latter

cf.

1.

4, 5, xcix. 19.

io8

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

L.

Emancipation of a Slave.
6-5

X 91 cm.

A. D.

100.

Receipt sent by the bank of Theon to the agoranomus, showing that

10 drachmae of silver and 3 talents, 6,000 drachmae of copper had been paid
for the liberty of a slave.
Cf. xlix

and

the same hand as xlix, which was found with

refer

to

the same
is

transaction

[v.

papyrus

at least 3
060)1/

{) {. () () ^) ( () (() [
months
earlier

The papyrus is written in and perhaps both documents inf.), though the date mentioned in this or 9 months later than that of xlix.
xlviii, introd.
it,

Koi ot

(^^?)
3-

is very obscure. should expect ) the name of the slave's a proper name, in which case ) might be and those which mother. But there are very few Egyptian names beginning with occur, e. g. UponeXis, are so rare that we should not expect to find one abbreviated in handwriting and of the sum paid in this this manner. Moreover the identity of the papyrus with those of xlix points to their being both concerned with the emancipation On the other hand, of the same slave, and in xlix the name of the slave is Horion.
:

{
) is

apyiypiov)
the

^ {)
.

rfj

.)

.)

{
173.

^\()
.

meaning of

this

abbreviation

^), ,

We

with not a proper name the reading may be which could be explained as a reference to the common form of manumission a legal fiction by hierodulismus,' in which the slave paid a sum of money and became by The obscure phrase in xlviii. 6 the nominal property of a temple, but in reality free. and xlix. 8 eVl Xvrpois might also have some reference to the hierodulismus. The formulae in other papyri concerning the emancipation of slaves do not afford any help. An examination of more Oxyrhynchus papyri may lead to the solution
if

or

{ (),
'

[) ^:),

()

of these

difficulties.

LI.

Report of a Public Physician.

14

7'2 cm.

A. D.

report addressed to the strategus of the

nome by

a public physician,

stating that, in accordance with the instructions of the strategus to

examine
is

into

the cause of a death which had taken place and present a report, he had visited the house and seen the
in a

body

cf.

Hi

and B. G. U. 647.

The papyrus

written

very cursive sloping hand.

[][]
()

()

Aioiwa-[i]ov

'lipaKos 10

)/ ^ .8 }
TTJ

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

ene15
[iJTr

109

68
Sib

Sia

)(>'
'

.//
.

IIXaTeias evpov

(erovs)

viKpov

[][]
2

ear

[]^
[]3().
in 13.
9.

[.8\

[\
upoKns Pap.

^
iS

2nd hand.

Sio

] H
6.

kv

Pap.

i'Tij^erou

Pap.; so

Claudianus, strategus, from Dionysus, son of ApoIIodorus, son of Dionysius, I was to-day insiructed by you, through Heraclides of Oxyrhynchus, public physician. your assistant, to inspect the body of a man who had been found hanged, named Hierax, and to report to you my opinion upon it. I therefore inspected the body in the presence merus, son of Sarapion, of the aforesaid Heraclides at the house of Epagathus, son of in the Broad Street quarter, and found it hanged by a noose, which fact I accordingly
'
. . .

To

report.'

LI I.

Report of Public
14-7

Phy.sicians.

X 10

CJ/l.

A.D. 325.

Report by public physicians addressed

of Aurelius Dioscorus and found her suffering
falling

to the logistes (cf. note

stating that in accordance with directions received they

down.

'Tir[aT]eias

[] (8[ ][^ '{) [ [^ () 1[]. \[] [9 [] ( 9

....
[

[^ )"
TToXecoy,

on xlii. i), had visited the daughter from wounds caused by the house

'[
ttjs
^P-l'-^

^]?

no

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

. '.
15

\[) ] {().
Pap.
II.
1.

^ ' ^ ,. '
[\
knl

e[i-

(-

Sapev

[1

[]

.[

'].

[]/

^.

13.

1.

&(

.
.
. . .

8.

1.

To Flavius the consulship of Paulinus and Julianus, the most illustrious. Didymus and Leucadius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from the Aurelii Your grace Silvanus, of the most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, public physicians. sent us in consequence of a petition received by you from Aurelius Dioscorus, son of Dorotheus, of Oxyrhynchus, to make a report in writing upon his daughter, who, We as he complained, had been injured by the fall of his house which had occurred. accordingly went to Dioscorus' house, and saw that the girl had several cuts in her We therefore present this hip and wounds near the shoulder and on the right knee.
,

,
report.'
5.

\{)

{7)
LI 1 1.

papyri from Oxyrhynchus. but not Arsinoe.

these honorific titles are common in the fourth century Alexandria, Hermopolis, and Antinoe were similarly styled

Report on a Persea Tree.

24-8

15-5 fW.

A.D. 316.

Report addressed to Valerius Ammonianus, logistes, by Aurelius Irenaeus on behalf of the guild of carpenters of which he was president for the time being, concerning a persea tree which he had been commissioned to examine, no doubt with a view to its being cut down. The papyrus, which is numbered at the top 105, formed one of a series of similar reports, glued together in
the office of the logistes or at the archives,
cf.

xxxiv.

I.

13 note.

Parts of the

preceding and succeeding documents are preserved, the one written by some builders, the other by two public physicians, and both having the same formula
as
li

and

Hi,

to which the present papyrus also bears

much resemblance.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

On
the Egyptian persea tree
xi. 77)
cf.

iii

Pliny, Hist. Nat.

Arcadius {Cod. Justin,

forbad

its

being cut down or sold.

PI

OoaXepto)

pvyyj,TS>v)
Si

)?,
afjs

[]
.
1.
'

(( ^^
Trj

]
.

[ ( ,
evTf[D]6e[v

) ()
<Bar[e

^ () .
xiii.

9,

15

law of

^(-

7-

[-

and hand.
15

' . [' ,^
av[s\
ntpaeiav

[ ^ []\ (.\
?
^
1
1

. [][ [\
[(

'[^

Pap.

5-

'^'''

of the Oxyrhynchite nome, Valerius Ammonianus, from the guild of carpenters of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through me, Aurelius Irenaeus, son of Apelles, the monthly president. I was sent by your grace owing to a communication received by you from Aurelius Pauses, accountant of the
also called Gerontius, logistes

.
fruit,
liv.

1 4.

1.

Ei^iji/aioi.

now being auspiciously carried out in the persea tree which is in the city, and to make accordingly examined the persea tree and found and was quite dried up and unable to produce any
repairs
6.

perhaps the thermae Hadrianae, cf besides the thermae are mentioned.

public warm baths, to examine a single a report upon it to you in writing. I that it had been barren for many years,

more

which
In

facts I therefore report.'

14.

xliii,

however, two

LIV.

Repair of Public Buildings.

30 X 9 cm.
A. D.

201.

Letter addressed to two municipal

officials

of

who had undertaken

to repair the Baths of Hadrian, asking for the

Oxyrhynchus by two builders payment out

of the city's chest of 3 talents of silver on account.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

^
Sia

Anicovos
5

Sta

'

A^iWiwvos

10

)
els

^ -- ^ ] ^8 , ^ - ^^ . , []
KaTaSeovi
20

', [\ -

[ay]

>)^, ^^
88,
-

. \\

()

^(
[2

25

^-

2nd hand.

15
Trjs

'
e/y

.
we

-^ (-

[]

[K10S
'

.-

3rd hand

(?)

,
'
of
his

a[y

].

Sarapion, also called Horion, gymnasiarch in office (the applicant on account youth being introduced by his paternal grandfather Apion, ex-gymnasiarch), and Achillion, exegetes in office (through Achillion, also called Sarapammon, his son and deputy), from Diogenes, son of Sarapion, and Lucius, son of Hermias, both of Oxyrhynchus, appointed by the city clerk, in accordance with the decision of the council of We request magistrates, to superintend the repairs and fixtures of the Baths of Hadrian. that we may receive at the city's expense, to pay for material, three talents of silver on
account, total 3
tal.,

of which

will

render due account.'

who

2. Kara^fovs: apparently Svtos has to be supplied, and the phrase applies to Diogenes, is not mentioned until line 8. The construction is very awkward, but the letter is far from being a model of style, witness the repetition oi Xoyos in 16-18.

LV.

Embellishment of a
23 X 15-8 cm.
A. D.

New
283.

Street.

Letter addressed to Aurelius ApoUonius, a holder of several

offices,

municipal

by two

joiners, asking for the

payment of 4

talents,

4000 drachmae as
print the best

wages in connexion with the construction of a street. There are three copies of the application, of which we

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

preserved
;

113

with which

with his

up from the other two copies, a collation is dated in the short reign of Carus two sons Carinas and Numerianus.
the few lacunae are
filled

(. [\
5

'[']'

^([] ^,
15

[\[]
/
^

[ . (^ ), ^
, '/
[\
c7r[o]

is

given below.

The

application

'] ''^- ?
]^(;/'')

[](' -

T?y[yj

[{\

kv

[6]

Trj

'

( )^ ./

9.

(eVovy)

('\[]
variants.

^[ \ ., ' . . '! [^^) ^/ .

20 2nd hand.

[\ []
[
[
5

].
TJay
5

3rd hand.
1.

.
I.

^(.
.
12.

.
6.
1. 1.

[\ , ,

"

Pap.

Pap. 21.1.

).
6.

g.
1.

1.

14.

af.

20.

23.

Pap.

The

duplicate copies

[]7)
.

(A and
.
.

B), which are

A.

vfpeauwov
^

12.

..

'7'*'

which omits the figures;

^
.

in different
3.

hands, have the following

. . .

..

/)[]; . ,

^^

1^*

r)yovpivov

13-

for

. .

rerpa-

in

which the

figures

were inserted

114
later.

ra/ifia trf ^ Kapou A, 15. Nou/iepiai/oC TOif Kapehov 20-24. has the same subscription in the same two hands. A Nf^eo-is i>s has instead (in the third hand of Iv and Iv B) [Au]pj;Xioi ((\_~\( npOKfiTai and in the second hand of Iv and Iv In a corner of the verso of A is

-( ( ' ^^
14.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[]
.

[]

\_\\\

^.

'

To

Aurelius
magistrate,

Apolionius,

also

called

Dionysius,

ex-recorder,

etc.,

ex-gymnasiarch,

and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, Menestheus and Aurelius Nemesianus, both sons of We request that Dionysius, of the same illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, Kasiotic joiners. orders may be given for payment to be made to us at the city's expense on account of wages due for work done by us as Kasiotic joiners on both sides of the street built by you from the gateway of the gymnasium leading southwards to the lane of Hieracius, of the total amount due for the whole work, in accordance with the vote of the high council, namely four talents and four thousand drachmae, 4 tal. 4000 dr. And we beg you to instruct the public treasurer to pay us in full, as is usual.'
councillor, prytanis in office of the illusirious

public

from

Aurelius

6.

was

first

manufactured there.
p.

(Proverb. Bodl. 527,

.
:

near Pelusium gave

its

name
Toht

Hence
Cf.

the proverb
S.V.

62

Gaisf.), iiA

ejrXcKOC SoKoiis

SuidaS
toKois

'
.

to a special kind of

,
('

woodwork, which which is explained

ev

(!.

LVI.

Appointment of a Guardian.
23-8

9-5 cm.

A. D. 2 11.

offices, by Tabesammon, daughter of Ammonius, stating that she had arranged to borrow some money on the security of her vineyard, and asking him, in the absence

Letter addressed to Maximus, a holder of various municipal

of the

transaction

Amoitas.

^ - , ) "^] ^ , 9
only.

/3

,
At
the

to allow

Amoitas to act as her guardian for that bottom are the signatures of Tabesammon and

Upu

. ^ $ ^ ^-^
kv

,
'

(, 8-

(,

npos

'2

10

,-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

evSoKovvTa.

"5

TO
Xos.
(eV.ofs)

rfjs

[(]

25

^ ^
re.
.

Se

\{
3
2nd hand.

[],
(3i'dhand.

VOS

'^. [].

[^(
.

']

]^

' Maximus, priest, exegetes in office, and councillor, from Tabesammon, the daughter of Ammonius otherwise called Cassius, of Oxyrhynchus, her mother being Diophantis, a citizen. As I am borrowing for my pressing needs a sum of money at interest, amounting to six thousand drachmae, upon the security of property consisting of a piece of vine land and all its appurtenances near the village of Oinaru, I make the request through you, being aware that the royal scribe, the acting strategus, is absent, that 1 may have assigned to me as my guardian for this transaction only Amoitas, son of Ploution and Demetrous, of the aforesaid city of Oxyrhynchus, who is present and gives his consent. 1 have paid the appointed tax for making such a request.'
.

13. \i

is

right, the

next word

is

probably a proper name.

LVII.

Peculation bv a Treasury Official.

27x9-1
c?ii.

Third century.

nome, nome, written at the instigation of Dioscorus, the successor of Apion, and requesting the immediate payment of a sum of money which one of Apion's late subordinates had failed to pay
to Apion, ex-strategus of the Antaeopolite

Letter from Aurelius Apolinarius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite

over to the treasury at the proper time.

ev

() ^, 9
^.
Sl

(eVoi/y)

ar)

)(^(eroy),

,
10

- \( ( ^Xovs
20

^ ^-[8)
(),
Trj

eh

Trjs

(-

rpety),

13

ii6

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

. ((
13.

fiSrjS

':

supply

dvev

25

8[ [

nolirjari

1 8.

'.

'Aurelius Apolinarius, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to his dear friend Apion, Dioscorus, strategus of the Antaeopolite ex-strategus of the Antaeopolite nome, greeting. nome, has sent me a despatch which has been delayed until Epeiph 13 of the past third year, explaining that Potamon, also called Sarapion, the collector of the nome, among the receipts of the revenue of the third year when you were in office, received towards the completion of the survey of the dykes and canals in the second year the sum of 3187 drachmae, 3 obols, which he did not pay over to the revenue office within the appointed time. Dioscorus now wishes me to ask that this should be refunded, and to credit it to the nome. In order therefore that you may be acquainted with these facts and lose no time in repaying the money in accordance with his letter
.

LVIII.

Appointment of Treasury Officials.

22

12-5

C?H.

A. D.

288.

Letter to the strategi of the Heptanomis and the Arsinoite

Servaeus

(?)

Africanus,

epistrategus of the

nome from who was either praefect of Egypt or, more probably, division. The writer complains of the expense caused by
officials

the multiplication of

gives instructions that in future each estate should be administered

officer, assisted

by
?

at

most three subordinates.

^\(
'

&
ouSlv
8e

'! .
(\')'
ray

connected with the estates of the treasury, and

by a

single

^(

povTes,

Si

onep

, ^' ^ ?? \
8e

^iavToh
8e

6(

eva

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

15

TOVS
Trpos

re
2

6.

1.

14
fr.

Second

.
of

. (.
ot

' ] . [[] ( .[\ a^i[o]>^pe&)i'

( ,
^ .
klvSvvcu

117

Tpeis

[]

'

(eTOVs)

(')
fr.

.
COrr.
fr.

1,

corr.

.
'

20.

. (.

".
23.

(),
1.

^.
Pap.;
final r
f

^;
12.

of

the final

was apparently

COrr.

fr.

corr.

Servaeus Africanus to the strategi of the epistrategia of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite nome, greeting. The accounts have themselves proved that a number of persons wishing to swallow up the estates of the treasury have devised for themselves various titles, such as administrators, secretaries, or superintendents, by which means ihey secure no advantage to the treasury, but swallow up its surplus. It has therefore become necessary to send you instructions to cause the election, on the responsibility of the several councils, of a single The trustworthy superintendent over each estate, and to put an end to the other offices. superintendent elected shall have the power to choose two or at most three other persons to assist him in his work. In this way useless expense will be stopped, and the estates of
the treasury will
receive proper attention.
assist these

persons are appointed to

You will of course take care that only such superintendents as are in a position to stand the test.'

LIX.

Appointment of a Delegate.
22-7

15-4 CW.

A. D.

292.

Letter from the council of Oxyrhynchus to the strategus, stating that

a

man who had been

chosen to attend the praefect's court at Alexandria had

in

claimed exemption on the ground that he was a victor

council

the

games
is

the

had consequently appointed a substitute, whom the strategus inform of the fact and to despatch with all speed.

asked to

ii8

effaced.

10

15

^ '^) {) 6[ ^ {) [ [) - . () [] ^^ ( [ (
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
six

On

the

verso

are

short

Hnes written

in

small hand

and nearly

[].^

)?

[(],

^^,

{/),

kv

aipe-

^Apeiovos

[>],
[\,
/[']

)( .
ei

[.]
.\
.

fj

- ^-

([ ]
.

(is

[(].

(()
2
Me^eip

//
i'f.

'/ \\
^//
12.
:

() //

{)

M)(elp [.

,^) (. {)
, [].
Fap.
.

[^

[1/-

(.

After an elaborate introduction, in which the council of Oxyrhynchus through its president Aurelius Apollo addresses the strategus Aurelius Apollonius through Asclepiades, the papyrus proceeds (line 8) At a meeting of our body a despatch was read from

'

Theodorus who was recently chosen in place of Arion the scribe to proceed to his highness the praefect and attend his immaculate court. In this despatch he explained that he is a victor in the games and exempt from inquiries We have therefore nominated Aurelius ... to serve, and we send you word accordingly, in order that this fact may be brought to his knowledge, and no time be lost in his departure and attendance upon the court. We pray for your health, dearest brother.'
.

3.

this office

is

closely connected with that of the strategus,

is

below and

Ixviii.

3-5, where a

issued

cf. 6, 7

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

7.
'

is

here
Cf.
:

equivalent
7.

to

the

common

phrase

&6

acting strategus.'

liv.

,
is

119

attend it is not clear for what reason some one had to be sent to 9. the praefect's court. Perhaps he was to act as representative of the city in some inquiry reluctance of Arion to go shows that the duty was regarded then being held; cf. 12. The as a burden rather than an honour. 12. i.e. a victor in some one of the celebrated games; the word
in inscriptions.

..

'.

common

LX.
24-8

Commissariat.
A.D. 323.

X 12-3 cm.

Letter addressed by Hermias, strategus, to the council of Oxyrhynchus through its president Eutropius, notifying the fact that a supply of meat had

for

been sent to Nicopolis, in accordance with the orders of the praefect Sabinianus, some troops which were stationed there under Valerianus.

[T]fj

[\(
5

^,^- . '. ,
.
.

[]

. (6
evapy^ov

^^

^/) ',

eh

15

1.

.
:

TepovTiioi)

^) {)
. ,
7

tnrjyeyKa.

Pap.

10.

1.

II.

1.

(.
in

12.

Cf. xlii. 9

and

introd.;

probably

this

papyrus too was written

323, the year

of the final victory of Constanline. cf. lix. 2 2 the word 14. fViji/fyra (?)
;

is

very cursively written.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LXI.
22-1

Payment of a Fine.
X
8-4 fW.

A.D. 22

1.

Notice sent by the strategus Aurelius Sarapion to the government bank at Oxyrhynchus, to the effect that he had caused to be paid into the bank
the
until

sum
its

of 2255 drachmae, which was to be entered to a separate accouni destination was decided. The money was the proceeds of a fine

inflicted for

dioecetes, the chief of the financial administration. joint reign of Elagabalus

[
v[o]s

the non-appearance

of certain accounts at the date fixed

by the

The papyrus

is

dated in the

'? [\9 '{) () , () . \ ) \{() () [) 0^(- {?)

and Severus Alexander.
6

6'[]
'

-]

(/)
e

Sia-

,)^
yvwaOrj
Tois

({()
15
II.

' , ( - ' ()() {\

)
] ((])

Aioyivii

^
[

y{iviTai)

ij

Bave,

20

\(?)

)(^aip[(eiv\

(^()

^'-^ ^^

[-

25

\(('),

[] [] []{)
.
6

)^
av[o^s

?)

[[) Bave.

[']

(^)

3 [](^() (^)
. G. .
8,

[\)

15.

{) 8()
LXI I

Pap.

cf.

for the

title

29.

vei^so.

Letter of a Centurion.
cm.

26x7-2

Third century.

Letter from a centurion to Syrus, acting strategus of Oxyrhynchus, giving

instructions with reference to the embarkation of corn, about which he appre-

hended some deception.

The

7-ecto

of this papyrus contains a report in twenty-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

eight lines of

121

some

judicial process before

Domitius Honoratus, praefect of Egypt

It is unan emperor, perhaps Gordianus (of. Ixxx. 13). The decision of the fortunately too mutilated to give any connected sense. praefect, which was to the effect that certain subordinate officials should be exempt from public burdens, is written in three shorter lines at the end:

in the fifth year of

roi)?

nepiovaiav

'7[
3, 4)
:

The document
[eJTOiii
]

bears the date (lines

[ejrovi
e

e'

[.

.jay

{'))((^'5)

^ [] [ (
A[
la
?)

la.

[....]..

SiaSe-

[^](
[^ajuTJjy

[).
,

[]
(
'

[to]vs

[5<7[]

15

)^[\

. ( ,
Se
e/y

e-

TOVS

' 8-

SsKa-

2nd hand

(^.

Xeias eveSpa

Pap.

19-

... as, centurion ... to Syrus, acting strategus, greeting. As soon as you receive my letter send the heirs of Apollonius, magistrate of the toparchy of Thmoisaphos, in order that there may be no fraud in the lading through any neglect of yours. I have sent for this purpose not only the officer of the guard but also the other councillors, so that we may be able to do the lading quickly at any point I may require.'
7, 8.

II.

(:

For the

bfpo of a
cf.

cf.

B. G. U. 579,
9, note.

4.

B. G. U. 15,

II,

and cxxvi.

the annual contribution of corn supplied to

Rome and

was the technical term for afterwards to Constantinople.

LXIII.

Lading and Inspection of Corn.

20-5
12-1 cm.

Gizeh Museum, 10,007.

Second or

third century.

Letter to Archelaus, a minor

official,

from a superior, giving him directions

its

concerning the lading of a cargo of wheat, and

official inspection.

In this

case too, perhaps, as in the preceding papyrus, the corn

was destined

for Italy.

122

[^^ [^[)] []
5

?. ^ ]
anovSfj evkv

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[e'l^eiy

^ - .,
e^oy

'

TOVS

.
'5
'''V*'

[]
\\
\8](

,
.
My

On

the Virso

( .),
1

((

XPf'c'

?[\ '

[tovs

[[().

8.

1.

./.

bearer of this letter is the captain all despatch, and let it consist Send up the inspectors as usual of what you have in hand and selected for lading. After this give yourself to the examination, getting a donkey from the chiefs of the police. your best attention and let him see the granaries, and prepare the overseers and the him other oiBcials concerned, whose names have been given you by Harpocration, in order that
'

Paesius to his dearest Archelaus, greeting.

;

The

Panemouos

please to see that his freight

is

embarked with

there

may
g.

be no delay.

best wishes for your health, dearest friend.'

II. xlvi (a),

of a

cf.

G. P.

letter

addressed to a strategus stating that the

had taken

place.

LXIV.
5'3X
15-8 cm.

Order for Arrest.

Third or early fourth century.
chiefs of the village of Teis, reCf. Ixv.

Order addressed by a decurion to the

questing them to send up for
trial

a certain

Ammonius.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

[) -^
f^avTTjs
5

{SeKa8ap))({ovj

.
Pap.
'

Pap.
'

, ^ /[). ("\(
dvep^eade.
3

}
4'

123

. (
. . ,

)
('((. (\(

''"'

'/'"

PspPap.

From who

Tei's.

Alacer
6.

the decurion to the comarchs and guardian of the peace of the village of Please to deliver at once to the soldier whom I have sent Ammonius surnamed Signed.' is accused by Ptollas, or else come yourselves.

as

is

It is here a cf. Ixv. 6, where the word is certain. frequently found in the scribes' signatures on Byzantine documents.
:

({()

mere scrawl such

LXV.
10x25-1
cm.

Order for Arrest.

Third or early fourth century.

similar order to the preceding, addressed to the

comarchs of another

village, Teruthis,

by a

bcneficiarhts

()
5

.
Se
3.
1

(cf.

xxxii.

2).

[()()

([]

(( . ({}.
'

to the

Alyere.

' .

!.

{).
Pap.

)
-

comarchs of the village of Teruthis. Deliver up to my officer whom I have sent Pachoumis, son of Pachoumis, whom you have arrested If you have anything to say in his to-day and brought to your village, being a citizen. Signed.' See that you do not detain the officer. favour, come with him and tell me.

From

the beneficiarius

on duty

LXVI.
Two
Apion
(?),

Erection of a Statue to a Praefect.

13-7

lo-i cm.
is

A.D. 357.

letters,

one

of

which

from

Flavins

Eutrygius,

logistes,

and

strategus, to Aurelius Sineeis, probably a statuary, ordering the con-

124

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

incomplete,

struction of a statue to the praefect

which

is

2nd hand.

2nd hand,
1st

hand.
15

' 8[ '[ [) ^ \ [ [(] [ [ .8[ [ , ^ ^)([ . [ [ [

Pomponius Metrodorus
;

the other

letter,

is

the reply of Aurelius Sineeis.

'[

/3//

Eneicp /.

(?)

'Siviein

\\\\.
Trjs

^rd hand.

///.

'-{?)
Trjs

VI

[])(_
SiveeiTos

7roX(ecos).

2
.

[?]

'
3

([]

vnareias Pap.

'ovXtnvov

Pap.

4.

Pap.

LXVII.

Dispute concerning Property.

25-7

X 36-4

^'

A.D. 338.

This papyrus contains three documents, the first of which is a letter addressed by Aurelius Ptolemaeus to Aurelius Aetius, an ex-official of high standing, with reference to a dispute between the writer and two other persons about some property, and enclosing, secondly, a letter from Flavius Antonius Theodorus, praefect of Egypt, to Aetius, vritten in answer to an application from Ptolemaeus that Aetius should be appointed judge to decide the dispute. There follows, thirdly, the application in question of Ptolemaeus to the praefect.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

stating his side of the case.
their historical order.

125

The sequence

of the three documents thus inverts

There are two copies of this papyrus, the second being somewhat less complete than the first, but serving to fill up all the lacunae, except of of in 13 of and the lacuna after in 4 in 14

[]

]:;5
two

[ A

supplied in 15; the

in

first

17

the

first

letters lost after -napa

collation of the variants in the duplicate

'Tirareias

.^()

['^'^'

(.^
5

[\

[6]
el

[][]
10

[4]

([ ](, ,
15

[]

^ / ,. ^ ^
TJjy

([] '?
n6]Xews

/
;

)[][
of

and

]\.(\
[ in
is

in i6
;

the lacuna after

copy

19 and the lacuna in 23. given below.

[] [][\[\[(',
rfjs

(.)

] ()
',

?.
ttjs

[-

.8,

[]

((. 8

]\^
ye

(' [][(] . [(]4

'(

')([

[]

, (.

[] . ^[)[ ]
'[\

([]
-

[]6 -

[\,
[(

][ ]-

[] -(

[][]

Tlave-

126

.8[ []> ^ [6 (^
Wfpl

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(
eKeivovi
8.

^
Sk

Ki<f>a\aiois

epavvav

6[ ]
(vypacpcos

[]'^'.

([]
2nd hand.

evepyeaiai

3rd hand.

( .
yiXtns

\ ].
Pap.
PcLp.
9

' ^ [. ^ -. .
[]
ttjs

,^ ,
[][],
eiV

[ ]
ei
et

Se

^'^
aaeojs

[n6\i\ws

,?

(
II. ig.
2 1.
1.

'

OTTCoy

(] ^

elaael

[^]
1

^?^
.

''^ Pfl-P-

0
Pap.

/3/3<
14.
\.
.
. .

13.

Pap.

"'.

(.
. .

20.

1.

hivavTai.

The
2.
5

for

eria^fi'Tmi'

12.

for bvvare, for

,
omitted.
for
:

^.

duplicate copy has the following variants

was probably abbreviated

6.

corrected.
13.

9.

2 1.

23, 24.

(, -, (>> [(^. ^. [\^ { ('. ^^^ [). , ^\

to of.
4.

for

"J.

om.

10.

II.

6.

'"

for

etv,

for

../ . -^ (
6.
1.

Pap.

tVi-

for

for

8e.

9.

for

for i'TroSf^aoiat.

8.

for

2 0.

Swine

? 66]/;
omitted.

for

he,

22.

haLevTv\ei

' In the consulship of the most illustrious Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius, Pharmoutlii 2. To Aurelius Aetius, e.\-magistrate of the illustrious and most illustrious I have city of O.xyrhynchus, from Aurelius Ptolemaeus, son of Horion, of the same city. approached in a petition his excellency my lord the praefect of Egypt, Flavius Antonius the village of Lile in the fifth Theodorus, wherein I accused Pataesis and Panechotes, of

I now hand in to you the district, who are making illegal encroachments on my estates. injunctions which in reply he wrote to your clemency and impardality, together with the They are as petition which I made, in order that you may carry his orders into effect. " Flavius Antonius Theodorus to Aetius, ex-magistrate of the Ox3'rhynchite nome, follows

If the accused persons protest against the restoration of the estates of which they are said to be in occupation and of which, as at least the accompanj ing document
greeting.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

testifies,

127
and

the rightful

owner
is

is

the accuser, take care to enforce the precepts of the law

to

have the preliminary proceedings of the court conducted under legal forms."
'

The

following

the copy of the application

Antonius Theodorus from Aurelius Ptolemaeus, son of Horion, of Oxyrhynchus. Everything, it may be said, that is able to withstand the power of the law withstands but for a short time and then submits to the law's correcting vengeance. Pataesis Luluntis and Panechotes of the village of Lile in this nome are oppressing me and occupying my own estates which descended to me by right of Knowing your goodness, I beg you to allow Aetius, inheritance from my grandmother. ex -magistrate, to be judge in this matter and let his inquiry concern two points, firstly, whether these estates really belonged to the old lady, and secondly, whether she made any written cession of them to these men. In this way their aggression against me will be made clear. For they can produce no written proof of sale by her, nor show that she
his excellency the praefect Flavius
;

"

To

made any

other cession than is implied in the fact that while I lived with her in the city they were in the village and made indefensible encroachments on my estates. If I receive this benefit I shall be eternally grateful to your highness." (Signed) Aurelius Ptolemaeus, have presented this application. I, ' We, Aurelius Pataesis and Aurelius Panechotes, have seen the above on this fifth day of Pharmouthi. I, Aurelius Ammonius, son of Horion, signed for them, as they were
'

unable to
2. first
is

write.'
it

is

case the

word would appear

not clear whether tt/jo- refers to time or to station. In the to repeat the idea expressed by in the second it
;

a special

title.

LXVIII.

Denial of a Money Claim.

i8-2xg-2 cm.
a. d.

131.

Memorandum addressed by a person, whose name is lost, to a high official, probably the epistrategus, disputing a claim brought by Theon, son of Pausiris, against the writer's son Sarapion for payment of certain moneys from the estate of Sarapion's maternal grandfather, which had been bequeathed to Sarapion
and
his uncle Dionysius.

[\4 [ []
[ ]

] ^
5[t

[aJTTo

T[fjs

[J^ttJ

'\

8( []

[! . ( ^'0][][>/
((1

re

[ \\6
'

[-'[
[Seov-

128

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

lo Oiv y^povwv apyvpLKOv

-\
20

nepirj

( ^

Sapammvos
enl

^ ? [] ^ ytyovivai

, 7[ eivat Se

\\^]
yv-

((

^
ytvotvv
aeyov[i-

'[

'\

^rpoyf.ypae

25

35

^ ^^-., ^ , ^] ,.[]
e^

oOfv

'

ypai^ai

"

ois

kav

5"

'

TTJ

()
1 1.

te

. .
^(^
1

.
II.
1.

(()
COrl.
fr.

1.

*'^.7

32.

in

(!

heovaav.

9.
.

.
.

5.

21.

1.

Since Theon, son of Pausiris, has tlirough the strategus of the nome served me with a copy of a memorandum which he has wrongfully executed in the record office, and by the terms of which he claimed payment for old debts alleged to be owing to him from Sarapion
'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

129

the maternal grandfather of my son Sarapion, who is under age, and the elder Sarapion's I suspect that brother Dionysius, I make the requisite counter-statement, as follows. the security set up by Theon for the loan has become void owing to lapse of time and because Sarapion lived on for two years after the loan was concluded, and after his death his daughter Eubulia, who became my wife and the mother of Sarapion the minor, likewise

on for eleven years, and since her death another five years elapsed without Theon Moreover Eubulia in her lifetime sold to to bring forward his claim. Dionysius, the aforesaid brother of the elder Sarapion, property which had belonged to Sarapion for the sum of six talents of silver with the further stipulation that Dionysius should repay Sarapion's creditors the debts owed to them and though Theon was Sarapion's creditor for other sums, he has received from Dionysius payment for these claims without making any reference to the claim which he now brings forward. I therefore beg you to give instructions that a letter be sent to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome requesting him to serve Theon with a copy of this memorandum, that he may know that the writ which he unjustifiably served upon me has been invalidated, together with any additions I may make if he presents counter-statements judgement against him being entered in my favour on those points on which it ought to be so entered, since I am ready to abide by the present memorandum, as is right (?).'
lived

having dared

24.

,7.
In the

33.

The

It is

might perhaps be connected with

is

e|,

'

six talents

and upwards.'
With 36
rfjSf

the

of 5;

cf.

alsO
is

30

ToGSf

not clear whether the distinction

more than

verbal.

as it stands 34) 35- The meaning of these two lines is obscure; the participle has no construction, and ought to be either the infinitive (Ivm or in the genitive absolute.
latter case the hi

might imply,

'

but

if

he does not make any answer.'

LXIX.

Complaint of a Robbery.
17-8 X
1

1-5 cm.
is

A. D.

190.

Petition, the beginning of

barley from the writer's house, and asking that an inquiry should be held and
restitution

made.

^
epeiaavTas
ei'y

which

lost,

giving an account of a theft of

avaTpeyjrapTas

'(6[
et's

rijv

kv

^
oti

^- Trjs

)([,

I30
10

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

8(
^
'''??

15

20

2nd hand.

({
I.
1.

,. ^ .^ ' {) , Ttjs

^ ^
toTs
els

ewiSiSovs

8. !, -aWois
(eVoi/y)

odev

On

the verso

{).

' .\
2.

6& ^^((.

Pap.

^V^'

they broke down a door that led into the public street and had been blocked up with bricks, probably using a log of wood as a battering-ram. They then entered the house and contented themselves with taking from what was stored there lo artabae of barley, which they carried off by the same way. We guessed that this was removed piecemeal by the said door from the marks of a rope dragged along in that direction, and pointed out this fact to the chief of the police of the village and to the other officials. I am therefore obliged to put in this petition, and beg you to order that the chief of the police and the other officials be brought before you, and to make due inquiry about the robbery, so that I may be able to recover the barley.'
'
. .
.

probably the wife of Nechthenibis 9. during his absence.

the theft

was apparently committed

LXX.
18-4

Petition.
Third century.

14-8 cm.

Petition addressed to Aurelius Herapion, epistrategus,

reference to a settling of accounts between himself and

[] . [] [] []

{.)

by Ptolemaeus with Agathodaemon.

7roA(ea)y).

ttjs

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

5

\[
Aya6[oO
[.]

^([' [][] \\
Ttepiiyei

^pypaov
Se

]] ^ (( ^^
e]xei.

131

[\\(.

ISioypa-

yeyovoi

ie

{(.)//

apyvpiov

(erei) //,

, -ois

aWois

npos

Tbf

Mecropfj

e,

e^pay^avos

nepi

15
irepi

^rpyaos

nepi

poypov,
[

[6]
21 letters

[.

.].

[/ ](['])

\^ ^ [
.

^-

20

[
e[

letters '\apgiO

nepi^[

Pap.; so in 19.

9-

'

(.

12.

^'

Pap.

Aurelius Herapion, most high epistrategus, from Ptolemaeus also called Heraclides, ex-agoranomus, councillor of Oxyrhynchus. Every valid written contract is Agathodaemon also called Enthesmus owes me by a bond credited and accepted. executed in his own hand in the 1 5th year, Pharmouthi, and placed in the archives, three thousand drachmae of silver, lent at the interest of four obols and upon the other conditions contained in the bond, which is valid. It happened that a balancing of accounts took place between us in the past 20th year on Mesore 5 when Colonianus .' was epistrategus, with reference to another transaction and to the bond aforesaid

'To

9.

The sum on which

computing

the four obols are the interest

unit in

interest.

The

rate

is

no doubt the mina, the ordinary thus 8 per cent, a year, which is less than the
is

ordinary rate in the

Roman

period, 12 per cent.

Cf. B.

G. U. 272.

6,

301. 8.

LXXI.
Two
praefect.

Two

Petitions to the Praefect.

A.D. 303.

26x54-8 cm.

petitions with a fragment of a third, addressed to Clodius Culcianus,

The

first

is

written

by Aurelius Demetrius, complaining of

a

the

132

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

who
refused to

conduct of Aurelius Sotas,

straits to

pay back a

loan,

and appealing

for the praefect's assistance in recovering the

money on

the ground of the financial

which he was reduced. The second petition is from a widow, Aurelia, absence of her sons on foreign service had entrusted the management of her property to two dishonest overseers. The latter part of this document is obscure owing to the lacunae. On the verso of the papyrus are three columns containing a list of buildings

who

in the

with measurements.

^
5

[]>
Col.
I.

' ^ ,
,

[\
yap

.
(erei)

^
"
(erei)

()

^.

'^^'

5e

,
avev

, (
,

ev

[\

^7}
}

[] ([].

",

.,^

^^

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

133

/,

] 8( ^^
eTi

vnep

[](

[]
ei

KeXfvaai

^^
fjs

avaSe-

20

kav

^.
Tvyrjv
J J 3rd 1. hand.

)^
and hand.
'^

^. ()
. .

2 lines almost entirely effaced.

[\

[.
5

\['\
ro

, ,
[\
[]

[]

, ,' . [[ [] ,
[.]

. [] [[
[^[](
(),
7[]/
.
Col. II.
kv

'

,
[.
.

eve)(v-

[]

[]

.]

J^?-

, []^
>^

[]1

15

[] [].] [][] '

,
[]
[.

'
.

['^-

[] [.

[
[

134
oOev

T^iE
[.
.

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

.]

ttjs

aovs

20

[.
[
[.
.

8[] []
. .

[] ([]
.]

.]as Si

^ ^
68
'[.
. .

[]
[

8[]
]
.

[
[

tovs

ei'

86^eiei> rfj dpeTrj

ray

17x04

.[

[
]

[
Of a
I.

['7 letters]

] [][

.]

V7ro[T]e\ous
. .

[
.

[.

.][.

.][

]'[

]v7r[io letters]affp[i6 letters

third petition only the beginnings of lines are

!.
l6.

2.

8.

1.

>(8(.
16.

Pap.
'

[ ('
eTTijy'yiXaro

Pap. Pap.
l8.

3.

]/' Pap.
g.

2nd

Pap.

20.

4. i of e oi (vpeaiKoyeiai COrr. Pap. II. 2. Pap.

.
left.
fr.

COrr.

fr. a,
1.

12.

Pap.

-.
1.

eiSai-

6.

Clodius Culcianus, praefect of Egypt, from Aurelius Demetrius, son of Nilus, late chief priest at Arsinoe. Knowing your care for honest citizens, my lord praefect, I make my petition to you with full confidence that I shall obtain justice from the 9th year of this auspicious reign Aurelius your highness. In the 17th the i6th Sotas, ex-gymnasiarch of Arsinoe, acknowledged in two bonds the receipt of a fully secured deposit from me, the first bond, which was made in the month of Tybi, being the second, which was made in Phamenoth, for twenty talents of for two talents of silver silver. These sums he, by the terms of the aforesaid contracts, undertook to repay without any delay or quibble. When therefore I asked him for the an action at law or money whUe Heron was strategus, he attempted, owing to my being illiterate, to commit When he was detected in this and was in danger of being a fraud to my detriment. prosecuted before your highness, he entreated to be allowed to settle his debts without the trouble of an action. Up to the present moment he is still putting off the payment, taking a mean advantage of my forbearance, while I am in debt to the most sacred treasury not only on account of the deficit in connexion with the duty which I have performed as superintendent of the corn-supply, but also in connexion with both my private estate and the municipal post vhich I undertook, and I have no other resources than this money in question. On all these counts therefore I beg and entreat you to instruct, if you will, the strategus or any other magistrate whom you may sanction, that Sotas shall compelled by seizure of the securities provided in his written bonds now at length be to make repayment, or that, if he is recalcitrant, he shall be summoned before your highness to answer for his previous fraud also. So I shall be enabled to recover my property and ackno\vledge my gratitude to your excellency. Farewell. I, Aurelius i8th year, Phamenoth 4. Demetrius presented this petition. The 19th from the most noble To his excellency Clodius Culcianus, praefect of Egypt, Aurelia . an inhabitant of Arsinoe. You extend help to all, my lord praefect, and you render to all their due, but especially to women on account of their natural weakness. Therefore I myself make petition to your highness in the full confidence that I shall obtain assistance from you. Having large estates in the Arsinoite nome, and paying a considerable sum in taxes (I refer to payments for public purposes and supplies for the soldiers), and being a defenceless widow woman, for my sons are in the army and absent upon foreign service, I engaged as my assistant and business-manager first one Secundus
his excellency

To

'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

and subsequently Tyrannus besides, thinking But they behaved dishonestly and robbed me
.

135

that they
.'
.

would preserve

my

good name.

LXXII.

Property Return.
A.D. go.

addressed to the keepers of the archives Return of property by Zoilus, reporting on behalf of Marcus Porcius, who was away, the purchase (Ixxii A), written of a piece of land. There is a duplicate copy of the in a different hand, but the signatures in both documents are by the same
person.

()

40'8x9-6i:w.

^! ''
rfjs

'-

()(^)

fTovs kvarov

^.

,
9eis

,,
3
'^

[
35

[{)

() [, ]() [{)

<[

15

crev

XiiSov

20

, - ^( . - ^? () , () () [(). (9) . '{) {)) . (\

kv Tois

kv

}-

kve.a-

'4 [ [][

[
.

40

tois eis

,
eVot/y

and hand,

'^-

VOS

45

(ercSi')

|,

On

the verso

....

136
I.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

{\)

A.

4.

om. A.
'

!
22-7

F3.p.

16 and 17.

Pap.

3I-42

To Epimachus and Theon, keepers of the archives, from Zoilus, son of ApoUonius, son of PtoUion, his mother being Ptolema, daughter of Ischurion, an inhabitant of the I register for IMarcus Porcius, who happens village of Enepta in the middle toparchy. to be away, in obedience to the orders of the lord praefect Mettius Rufus, a piece of unwooded land which at present belongs to Marcus, in the the village of Peine in the same toparchy in the southern part of the village, which he bought from Tiberius Julius Basilides through Tiberius Julius Philetas in accordance with his rights over it.'

LXXIII.
The
a slave.
following papyrus
is

Registration of a Slave.
X
7-1 cm.
A. D. 94.

like the last

an

Instead of being in the form of a letter addressed to an official, it is In it written in the style of a contract made in the presence of the agoranomi. Thamounion, daughter of Adrastus, with her husband Dionysius as Kvpios,
registers as her property a slave
in a previously written

,
&..

but

is

concerned with

the slave seems to have been also guaranteed by a contract written six years previously, the mention of which (30-35) was added after the document had been finished.

"Etovs

'

(8 ^, , ^^ ()^ , > ([[]2

whom

she had declared to belong to her

Her ownership of

[)

kv ayvia,

kv 'O^vpvyyaiv

'

15

. ^[ ()
()

en

25

()
3

^/\

[ .
. .

.]
.

[-

e[.

...]...

][]6-

fj

)(^

[]
3.5

[]

[] (( (]

^.
in

I.

1.

.
33
1.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

20.
1.

137
26.

((((].
cf.
'

!.

2 2.

Pap.

Perhaps

[^5

22. fV dyuta: that the

document was drawn up

xcv. 7, civ. 7, cv. 2, where the expression recurs. The meaning is in the street,' i. e. apparently by a public notary who was

most cases the agoranomus, cf. note on xxxiv. I. 9. But it is not clear why the phrase is inserted in some cases and omitted in others where the document in question must have equally been drawn up by a notary.

LXXIV.

Registration of Sheep and Goats.

20-6

5-2 an.

a. d.

116.

Property return addressed to the strategus by Sarapion, son of Herodes, giving the present number of sheep and goats in his possession compared with
their

number

)
apv(as)

in the previous year.

()
et'r

?y,

ci

, 8^ .
and hand.
ois

'^') []{'/)
['0](()

{\) 6{^) api'[ay

.

{^!) ](9
Sl
[.

[)

{)
(eVoy).

<c^'(oy)

' (]
' []
e^

10

apvas

15

6{) (6)
On
the verso

) ,) [)
6{)
{$)
ei-

25

6{)

^[] [ (]\().
3 (^tovs)

^(
Nepova

[ "
Nepovau

eh,

apvas

,SC.

(eVoi/y)

Pap.; so in 12, 14, 16.

cf. Ixxii,

. !'.

, () {)
%
15.
1.

()
Pap.

Meyup

^ (9)
1.

() ,
Zj.

apves.

17.

138

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LXXV.

Registration of an Inheritance.
23 X 8-3
c?n.

A. D.

129.

Return addressed to Diogenes and Theon, keepers of the archives, by Theon, son of Theon, in which the writer first registers property inherited under his father's will made in A. D. 84, viz. the third part of a three-storied house and court belonging to it situated in the Shepherds' quarter,' together with the
'

third part of his father's share in a piece of land, and, secondly, states that his
sister Diogenis,

who under
living

the will was guaranteed 1,000 drachmae as

dowry

and the right of

lifetime.

on

in

the paternal house, had died childless in her parents'

Aioyivei

) ^)

TlToK{e-

20

^ ?,

rji/nep

^
5
ei's

.
(

ent

oySoov

5 eT^ef
25

68 ,
(-

6\

\[
-

5
rj

'
Se

) '
Trj

, -

[] [3
e-

\, ,

^
.
)(^
^.
1.

+5

Se
Sici

(')

rereXev-

15

, '-'
rj

'
12.
corr.

^
fjv

con. from

from

34

. ' - . , ^. .
35

21. .

3'

^''""

^8. After
is

follow

some apparently meaningless

is

flourishes.

21. the Sense of a house mentioned in the

:

that the

mentioned in i8

identical with the J

of the writer's father.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

LXXVI.
Letter to the Strategus.
30-6

139

7-8 fOT.

A.D. 179.

Letter addressed to Theon, strategus, by Apia, stating that her father

Horion,
ill,

who had certain rooms belonging to him in her house, was dangerously and asking the strategus what steps she should take in view of the fact that

she did not wish to inherit the property.

^'
\ea>S,

ilpioavos

VOS

[.]
rrjs
'

,
[/

^ '^ ! , ^. ^- , Spav
Svo 20 ov

8\

avSpos

Taee?

evTevOev

8-

,"

BepeyeiKiSoi
Tifa

/' ^^ ^
ei'y

()
3

9 .

10 uoeiTOV

^^ ]

npos

avSpi
eycuv

15

[
Tfj[s\

( ']] \^

eavTov

35

Ne/iepcui'

,
Toh
of

avTrj

re

e^e-

' .
Pap.

,33

At

the bottom five lines of accounts in a different hand, and on the verso

eleven lines of similar accounts.

13
'

COrr.

fr.

ig.

(!

Pap.

from Apia, daughter of Horion, son of Apeis, her mother being Tareous of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian who is her husband Pasion, son of Pausiris, his mother being Tseei, daughter of Callias, of the same city. My above-mentioned father Horion, son of Apeis, son of Horus, his mother being Taersis, registered as an inhabitant of the village of Berenicis in tlie Arsinoite nome, who happens at the present time to be at the village of Nemerae in the Oxyrhynchite nome vhere I and my husband live, and owns
strategus,

To Theon,

140

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

as a place for residence three portions of the house that belongs to me in the northern part of Nemerae, namely the exit belonging to it and two upper chambers, a dining-room and As I have no intention of a bedroom, has fallen ill and is in a precarious condition.

entering on his inheritance, I am obHged to send 3OU notice, that you may give instructions about the next step to be taken, in order to free me from responsibility after his death.'

LXXVII.

Declaration concerning Ownership.

22-2

7-6 cm.

A. D.

223.

Declaration on oath addressed to the prytanis Aurelius Ammonius Julia Dionysia in response to an inquiry concerning the ownership of a house.

[](
TTjiy
'

\ [] . [\
yv-

ev
Trjs

)? []
fjs

\\^
20

[] [-

by

eivai

wepl

[.]

[.

15

[](
4.
'

, '
Aurelius
e/i[t]x[e]

(.]

[.][.]

(?)
25

.
,
[]
g,
. . .

oi[s

.
[]
. .

2nd hand.

30

' [] [. [

Pap.; so in 18.

8.

1.

! .
office

Ammonius, gymnasiarch, prytanis in Dionysia, daughter of Sarapiacus, son of Sarapammon.

To

Pap.

of Oxyrhynchus, from Julia In answer to your inquiry about

my me

whether it belonged to house situated in the quarter of Temienouthis, about which or to my husband Aurelius Sarapiacus, I swear by the fortune of ]\Iarcus Aurelius Alexander the lord Caesar that the house in question and all its contents belong Severus to me, Julia Dionysia, in accordance with the written statements which I gave you, and that I have herein spoken only the truth.'
7.

Perhaps

![\\\.

The

doubtful

can equally well be

f.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

141

LXXVIII.

Correction of the Official Taxing Lists.

23-3

6-8 cm.

Third century.

This papyrus contains two documents which are written in different hands and have no certain connexion with each other. The first is apparently an extract from an official taxing list containing amounts of land belonging
to Apolinaria, partly her individual property, partly held jointly by her with
others.

The second document

(?)

record-office, of a letter

is an abstract or copy, probably made in the from Aurelius Sarapas calling attention to the fact

that a piece of land

which he had recently bought and registered

in the official
is

in the
its

usual

manner was

still

reckoned

taxing

lists

as belonging to

previous owner, a
stops at the point

woman whose name

when
it

not given but

who may have been

the Apolinaria mentioned in the

property in

first document. The copy of Sarapas' letter was about to give a detailed description of the question, and does not seem to have been finished.

(),
5

() () . ^()
,

[{! [][()

^-]

{) ,'
kv

20

2nd hand,

^ . ]( (^ e-

(^

).
?)
> ,

()
)

.
eSpov

^[.
.

.
r

(^ -

Trj

25

'

.]

/^

()
^;
corr.

[-

iai *"

:
15
4.
1 1

71/

'\ \

(.

S'

')) Pap.
Pap.
24.
'

QT (?)

V ^

so in 10.

g.

8!

Pap.

13

un-oyt-

from -.

sqq.

From
land

after described

(?),

Aurelius Sarapas. Having lately bought from some one the hereinand having registered it in accordance with the command of his

142

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

most high Sallustarius, I find in the taxing list which has just been issued that this land is still entered in the name of the previous holder. Therefore, to prevent the appearance of my having taken advantage of the tax-collector's tell him what steps ignorance, I send you this memorandum in order that you may ought to be taken to rectify the error.' 13. The abbreviation should perhaps be resolved as t(oC), the name being omitted. The document is clearly either a rough draft or an abstract cf. the omission of the offices held by Marcellus and Sallustarius in 15 and 16. (^perfectissinius) is the epithet of the praefect 14. is that of the dioecetes, cf. Ixi. 15. in the later empire, cf. Ixxi. I. i, Ixxxvii. 9 Judging by the handwriting however the papyrus can hardly be later than the beginning
excellency Marcellus and the
.
.

!
;

of Diocletian's reign.

LXXIX.
The
scribe

Notification of Death.
i^X'ja/i.
A.D. 181-192.

Moral

Precepts.

recio of this

papyrus contains a declaration addressed to the village

^ ()
9 ]! ^.
S aVyTTJs)

by Cephalas,

stating that his son Panechotes had died.

Aeoyrdros

v6s

vios

15
Trjs

'

/ ((6
[]
S

Slo

kv

TJj

[(][]

'] '
[]
Pap.

AeovTUTOS

(?)

ere-

5
"^'"^

^ [.
'

(,

[] [] 6.
1.

.
'

^^

of Sesphtha, from Cephalas, son of Leontas and Ploutarche, My son who is here indicated, Panechotes, son of of the same village of Sesphtha. Cephalas, son of Leontas, his mother being Herais, of the same village of Sesphtha, died I therefore send this announcement and ask that childless in Athyr of the present year. his name be entered in the list of the dead, as is fitting, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar
Julius, village-scribe

Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus

that the

above statements are

correct.'

On the verso of the papyrus are thirteen much corrected lines in a rude hand, which begin with moral advice to do nothing ignoble, and proceed to The refer in a mysterious manner to the death and burial of some one.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

document
(cf. is

143
composition

not like a

private

letter;
in

perhaps
line
i

it

is

a school

cxxiv), in

which case Alexander

is

probably Alexander the

Great.

[.

.]

A\e^avS{pov).

neX[as]

8\
ayei'ey

Sk

dSoiioy

^
reXev-

! .

[.]/[.

,'

Trpd^rji,

[][]5
.[.]...

([]

[ .
TV)(\Jv\

]89
line

([()]

washed

out.

LXXX.

Search for Criminals.

<^^'

Declaration on oath addressed to the chiefs of the police at Oxyrhynchus

by an
'

wanted were not

'

?
a)S

16-8x7

A.D.

238-244.

or local inspector, stating that certain individuals

in his village,

who were

Tepois

^] ^(^), ?9 []^.
IlaKpevpis
Sos

^^ ,)(^
KXavSiavm
Tijv

nor in their own.

.[\5
15 Tois

-[
(^'')
[.]9

20

[]
25
[

^ []
'Apeiov
.

[6]

[]

TTJi

((9 ]

(\] []

[]^

"7^^ ^"" ",]^

144

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

LXXXI.

Declaration by a Tax-Collector.
8^

7-2 COT.

A. D.

244-5.

Declaration on oath addressed to a strategus

by a

tax-collector of

Oxy-

rhynchus before entering upon

()
.
.
.

his duties.

Cf. the following

{$:).

^
peiav
5'3

[() ^(^)
noXems.
.

0eli

document.

(^

() () ()
(),

office.
fulfil

[]
LXXXII.
X
6-5 cm.

[tv^tjv

Declaration by a Strategus.
Middle of the
third century.

Fragment of a declaration on oath made by a strategus on entering

The

writer undertakes to distribute the public

equitably and to
for his

his other duties regularly,

and provides a surety

good behaviour.

?
5

Sevi

, .
rfj

kv

(is

(^

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

S'

10

'

\
]

145

.
,

LXXXIII.

2(2

Declaration by an Egg-Seller. ^6 cm. . D. 327

seller,

Declaration on oath addressed to the logistes by Aurelius Nilus, an eggby which he binds himself to sell eggs only in the public market.
is

There
of
Ixxiii.

a duplicate copy of this papyrus, which

is
is

less

complete and

is

written in a different

hand except the

signature, which

by the second hand

is by the consuls, but in Ixxiii their In the duplicate copy however the ends of two lines containing their names are preserved, and and this taken in

The

dating in both documents

names are

lost.

conjunction with the handwriting which

fact that there

is

of the early fourth century, and the

^
1

was

at the time one

points to the year of the consulship of Constantius and

Augustus and more than one Caesar {v. 6-7), Maximus, 327, as the

date of the papyrus.

\)
TTJs

(^)

?) '(^')
rfiu

{.9)

.
ttjs

8 (6

'0^(1"-

15

.
[
'^

iv

]oty
]
.

'\
20

[][]

(V

]
]

2 lines lost.

Te

][.].[. .]...[.

( ^
4.
1.

25

2nd hand.

{^)
()
8.

(<),

]
:

5.

[]
[ey/9(ai/ra)]

6().

()
({6)

copy has

fiat.

. '
1.

Pap.

SO in 7

'.

:^).

1.

the duplicale

146
'

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

To
Flavius Thennyras, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Nilus, son

of Didymus, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, an egg-seller by Caesars I hereby agree on the august, divine oath by our lords the Emperor and the trade. the said city, to offer my eggs in the market-place publicly, for sale and for the supply of every day without intermission, and I acknowledge that it shall be unlawful for me in the If I am detected so doing, (I shall be liable to the future to sell secretly or in my house.
penalty for breaking the oath).'

LXXXIV.

Payment to the Guild of Ironworkers.

25-4

12-6

iTOT.

A.D. 316.

Acknowledgement addressed

to Valerius

Ammonianus,
their

logistes

(of.

liii.

i),

by the guild of
Aurelius
Severus,
centenariimi

iron

and copper workers through

monthly president

the

official

of the receipt of six talents of silver, the price of a The payment was made from (100 pounds) of wrought iron. bank of the state revenues at Oxyrhynchus, as the iron had been

used for public works.

\^\
[]
Si{a)

[\

[{)\.

[\ {) '{) ^') ^[]

f|

15

[]vap[^^o

^, , [] () []. {] ' ,
kvepyoO
ivbs
ets

^ ^

? '' &

] () '{') -{)
kolvov

(7)

[]5

[]>9

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

2nd hand.

25

[]
7
1.

Pap.

, . . , .
^e)7reSO in 22.
1.

[]

/.
Xeovfjpos

({}[][

17. /^

Pap.
1.

18.

1.

((',

SO in 24.

20.

24.

25.

LXXXV.

Declarations by Guilds of Workmen.

23-5

X 22

cm.

A.D. 338.

Part of a series of declarations addressed by various guilds of

to the logistes, Flavius Eusebius, stating the value (at their of the goods in stock at the end of the month.

workmen

own

assessment)
the

In

all,

parts of six declarations

are preserved on two pieces of papyrus which do not join.

The formula
is

is

same throughout.

We

give transcripts below of the second, which

fourth,

from
first
is

the coppersmiths, and

practically

declaration only a few letters

complete, and

is

a declaration from the bakers

)

return their stock as

ig and Corp, Pap. Raineri The fifth and sixth declarations, of which only the beginnings are preserved, and bee-keepers are from the oil-sellers

;
5

measure'

cf.

note on ix verso 8;

""'"27

{])
1st hand,

avTTJs

^ ^
^
-

()
5t'

() [^. [, . .
at

which

is

from the

beer-sellers.
left.

the

ends of lines are

Of The

the

third

who
rrjs

For the 'tenth

G. P.

II.

Ivii.

17

().
Col. IV.
ttjs

Col. II.

ist

hand.
[[]]

^
H
i^fjs

it'
.

(and hand.)

[^ (>) [] '^7[ ^& 8 [\[] ([.

5
"^V^

1st

>
L 2

10

[ ([
(3rd hand.)

[] [hand.

18-

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(ovuov eivai

8e

, -/15

)([
eiv[ai

( ]-

8\ ^,.
15

Toy

)(^

20

and hand.

? (), .
',

(' \ () { () () (
kXa)

"

'(.[ - \( () () 2 (), ^[]

[](.-

[6,

6-

[]'

3rd hand.

6(().
Pap. II. 2. IV. IV. 17. - Pap. IV. 20.

II. II.

.^.
ara\5-

17.

^
II.

Pap.
21.

Pap.

2.

'
Pap.
.
.

)
. ,

'iyp{ai^a)

().
Pap.
19.

(Pap.

II.

.
IV.

'To Flavius Eusebius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from the guild of coppersmiths of Oxyrhynchus through me Aurelius Thonius, son of Macer. We declare that at our own assessment the value given below of the goods we have in stock is that for the present month, and we swear the divine oath that our statement is correct. The value is as follows, of malleable bronze six pounds worth 1000 denarii, and of cast bronze four pounds ... In the consulship of Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius the most illustrious, Athyr 30. (Signed) I, Aurelius Thonius, make the aforesaid
II.

Column

declaration.'

LXXXVI.

Complaint of a Pilot.
A. D.

2^-^Xiocm.

338.

of

Letter addressed to Flavius Eusebius (cf. the preceding papyrus) on behalf Aurelius Papnouthis, steersman of a public boat, by his wife Helena, complaining that a certain Eustochius, who had been requested by Papnouthis
to

provide a sailor for the boat, refused to do

cf.

so.

On

this

of

providing crews for state vessels

G. P.

II.

Ixxx-lxxxiii, a series of docu-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

ments, dating from the beginning of the
Senouthes,
as a
fifth

149

century, concerning Aurelius

of either serving

rower

a substitute.

'Twardas

7]
.

^[ ]
(.\
.

.} [[] ^^ \
in

who was burdened with

the hereditary

the galley of the governor of the Thebaid, or of paying for

2nd hand.
25

4-

7/[

, ] [] . ' ] (. ]
/ieyfaJTreyU-

] ]4^,

[^ 1[ ] () () , {)\ 6(( \\ ] \ \[]

.]

{).

npos

'.

.]

Trjs

[]-

Tos]

] \ ]
.]

Tfj

6[]
[]70'.

[
eis

[]

[ /.
COrr.
fr.

....[.

]. 9 (((),
)
6.

irpo[s

(9)]
Pap.

-g-

Pap.

26.

jfioTOf,

1.

^,

In the consulship of Flavius Ursus and Flavius Polemius, the most illustrious. To Flavius Eusebius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite noma, from Aurelius Papnouthis, son of Paiimis, ... of Oxyrhynchus, pilot of a public rowing vessel carrying 700 artabae, through me Helena, his wife. It is the custom that a single boatman should be pro'

15

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

I have several times requested vided from the city to serve on the said state vessel. Eustochius ... of the tribe which is at present responsible for this duty, to provide Avho shall help in the service of the public corn-supply. a boatman for the current year But he puts it off day after day and has not provided a man and for this reason I send this petition, requesting your grace to send for him and compel him nevertheless to assign me a boatman ... In the consulship above-written, Pharmouthi 2. I, Aurelia Helena, have presented this petition. I, Aurelius Theon, signed for her, as she is illiterate.'
;

official

22. Cf. Ixvii. 4 who is frequently

mentioned in

later

documents, e.g. cxxxii.

.
lix.

The

is

poSsibly the

i, clvi. 5.

LXXXVII.

Declaration by a Ship-Owner.
25-2

22-5

COT.

A. D.

342.

Declaration on oath, addressed to Flavius Dionysarius, logistes, by Aurelius

Sarapion, a ship-owner, stating his readiness to go to Alexandria in order to

attend an

official

of a series of similar documents which have been glued together.

two preceding ones are preserved, but

'Tirareias

, [[ ( ,() '? [ ^. [
([
in a
.

inquiry to be held there

cf.

The

declaration

is

one

Parts of the

very fragmentary condition.

'^[^]
-

[] [ ]
[]

VOS

[aip]e6ivTos

^-

[]

[-

[]

[]

[]70-

15

[]

[/]
toTs els

SeoTTOT&v

'[]
kv

[6]<(9),

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

20

^
and hand.

irepl

[]09

.$ 6().
1.

151

[\
'

In the consulship of our lords the Augusti, Constantius for the third time, and Constans for the second time, Phamenoth. To Flavius Dionysarius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Sarapion, son of Eudaemon, councillor of Oxyrhynchus and owner of a sea-going vessel, lately chosen in accordance with the commands of my lord his excellency the governor of Augustamnica, Flavius Julius Ausonius, that we ship-owners should proceed to the most illustrious city of Alexandria. I therefore swear with full responsibility the august divine oath by our lords the Augusti that I will proceed to Alexandria in company with the officers sent for this purpose, and that I will answer all inquiries made to me concerning the vessel, and that I have herein spoken the truth. I, Aurelius Sarapion, have sworn the divine oath, as aforesaid.'

there is (v. sup.) the termination '\auTos

2.
:

[5'
'J.

Pap.

8.

(\((.
date,

19.

Pap.
preceding declaration

no doubt about the

is

for in the

preserved.

10. The province of Augustamnica was created early in the fourth century and consisted of the eastern part of the Delta; cf. Ammian. Marcell. xxii. 16. i. By a curious coincidence the earliest mention hitherto of the name occurs in Cod. Theod. XII. Tit. I. xxxiv, a co7istilutio addressed in the same year 342, a month later than the papyrus, ad Auxeniium praesi'd. Augustamnicae, who must be identical with the 'Flavius Julius

Ausonius' of

line 11.

LXXXVIII.
Order
for

Order for Payment of Wheat.

13-5

1-2 cm.

A. D.

179.

payment of sixty artabae of wheat

addressed to the

-,

to Sarapion, son of Heliodorus,

or overseers of granaries, in the village of Petne in

the middle toparchy,

by Lampon, son of Ammonius.

-^'
kv

^ ^^
5

. (\
(eroi/y)

{)
>(-

[\ '[]$ ,

^[
[]

^-

fi[t]e[X-

152
10

^
[i']as

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

rfjs

($)

Tas
i.

>[]'irovs

Lampon, son of Ammonius, manager of the house of the gymnasiarchs of Oxyrhynchus, to the collectors of the corn revenue of the middle toparchy at Petne, greeting. Pay from the past 19th year's store of wheat belonging to the gymnasiarchs and deposited with you, sixty artabae, 60 art., to Sarapion, son of Heliodorus, late exegetes The 20th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar and Aurelius Commodus at Oxyrhynchus. Caesar our sovereigns, Athyr 3.'
'

LXXXIX.

Payment of Corn.
20x12
cm.
a.d. 140-1.

Gizeh Museum, 10,008.

Receipt showing that Horion, son of Sarapion, had paid into the public granary 115I- artabae of wheat from the harvest of the third year of Antoninus.

()
(erouy)
Trj
4

eh

6[) () (5)
-

. \
8.

Pap.

) -. () . () .
KeXevaOtiirrj

()

kin

e"

nivTe

@e6^evo[s)

[), /
The
first

-f-

Pap.

Theoxenus was

the

:;
XC.
the

sign perhaps

means \6yov or

of.

xc. 5.

Payment of Corn.
A.D. 179-180.

io-2X8cm.
Receipt,
similar
to
last,

showing that Clarus, ex-agoranomus, had At the bottom are deposited 8 artabae 4 choenices in the public granary. two lines written in Greek characters, but which cannot be construed as Greek.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

gram of some

153

Since they do not appear to be Graecized demotic, they are possibly a crypto-

[]^)
[.]6'(
)

.()

[]()
[.]
[.
.

,](.
+ Pap.;
of.

^
kind.
is

8{6) () (5)
(
)

roD SieX^eovTos)

(erovs)

() /3()
ay
^,

{()
as)

().
XCI.

\{)
4.

/{) {6$)

note on Ixxxix.

5.

1.

.
187.

<

'f-

Pap.

Receipt of Wages for Nursing.

20-5

8-7 cm.

..

Acknowledgement addressed
the Serapeum.

to Tanenteris, daughter of Thonis,

by Chosion,

son of Sarapion, of the receipt of 400 drachmae, paid through the bank at

Chosion, as nurse to the infant daughter of Tanenteris during two years.

B. G. U. 297 and G. P.
II.

, -' ,. Kevat

/^ The sum was

Ixxv.

for services rendered

by

Sarapias, the slave of

Cf.

HapairiaSos

^-

^s

Xf^^s

20

^-

, , , , ' ^
(
SapaneCov

3,

fjv

^-

154

8 nepl
25

?^
)^.

^?
[].
'

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(erovs)

30

^
S
'

[]9 ['^6
.['\
le.

[[
and hand.

35

^^ .\
ths

'^] -[ [[([ . ' .

[TjavevTrjpis'

kvKa-

v[nep

][]

Chosion, son of Sarapion, son of Harpocration, his mother being Sarapias, of Oxyrhynchus, to Tanenteris, daughter of Thonis, son of Thonis, her mother being Zoilous, of the same city, with her guardian Demetrius, son of Horion and Arsinoe, of the same city, greedng. I acknowledge the receipt from you through Heliodorus and his associate overseers of the bank at the Serapeum near the city of Oxyrhynchus, for which Epimachus the promise of payment, of four hundred drachmae in imperial coin for wages, oil, made clothes and all other expenses during the two years in which my slave Sarapias nursed your daughter Helena, known as her father's child who when you took her back had been weaned and had received every attention and I acknowledge that I neither have nor shall have any complaint or charge to make against you either in connexion with this transaction This receipt is valid,' or any other matter whatever up to the present time.
; ;

The meaning in any possibly has dropped out before 17. case seems to be that the writer of the contract did not know who the father was.

(:

XCII.

Order for Payment of Wine.

6-2

X25-2 cm.

..

335

(.?)

Order from Aphthonius to

surgeon.

Ofellius to

pay ten
jar to

jars of

new wine

'for the

service of the landowner's house,'

and one

Amethystus(?) a veterinary

The

chief interest of the papyrus, which belongs to the middle of

lies

the fourth century,

in

the date, which

is

apparently calculated
Caesar, there

by the
is

years of the

Emperor Constantine and Constantius

in line

being no
to

reference to the years of Constantinus Caesar.

not certain

4 Xe may be read instead of

, and what we have taken

But the reading of the date

be

might be S (i. e. tTovs). In that case the thirty-fifth and fourth years would be dates by the two eras starting from 324 and ^^^ A. D. which are frequently found in the Oxyrhynchus papyri cf. xciii. 4 and introd. to cxxv. But then the thirteenth year' must be explained as a third era in use at Oxyrhynchus
;

'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

starting from 347
likely.

155

^
2.

and

in the

IJ(apa)

eh

()
Pap.

(erovs)
3

? ^). , {^) . ()
, -^lv
Ttjs

absence of further evidence this does not seem

'

'/^.

'
Sicu(

yi[vtTai)

(() .

),

Pap.

XCIII.
Order, addressed

Order for Payment of Corn.

5858:.
A. D.

362.

him pay two artabae of corn to Gorgonius the hydraulic-organ player.' The papyrus is dated by the two eras starting from 324 and 355 A. D., which are commonly found in the Byzantine papyri from Oxyrhynchus cf introd. to cxxv.

by Eutrygius

to Dioscorus, his assistant, requesting

'

to

II(apa)
Sbs

2. 2.

;
The

.^ ()()
Pap.
3-

]
Pap.
36-5

{).
(eTovs) //

(erovs) //

//

^.

%" ^/

vhpavKis

was invented by Ctesibius of Alexandria;

cf.

Loret, Recherches sur

I'orgue hydraulique in Rev. arcMologique 1890, pp. 76 sqq.

XCIV.

Agreement for Sale of Slaves.

X
10-5
<^W

A.D. 83.

Agreement between Marcus Antonius Ptolemaeus and Dionysius, son of Theon, by the terms of which Dionysius undertakes to put up for sale two
slaves belonging to

Ptolemaeus, Diogas, also called Nilus, aged forty years, and another Diogas, aged thirty years and to pay over the price received for one or both of them (12. 7;rot eva, cf. 16-17) to Ptolemaeus. r\ The papyrus is written in the fine semi-uncial hand which characterizes so many of the first century papyri from Oxyrhynchus. few alterations have been made in a more cursive hand.

'

'

"^

^ . ^,

156

(
kv Se

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

vios

' -,
Xepyia

wpos

^y eav

],

\( () ,' '
,
iepas

()

15

[]6 ^'

\]5

pfias

2.

corr.

fr.

also miro)

.{) . : (). . .
Se

,[] , ^ (.^
eiSoKeiv

Toh

eva

>[)

On

the verso

'()
cf. 8,

by 2nd hand. by 2nd hand.

in 16.

13.

n-fpt

of to 14. 4 g. written over an erasure by 2nd hand, as

17.

1.

XCV.
82 X

Sale of a Slave.
12-5 cm. A.D. 129.

Agreement between Agathodaemon and Gaius Julius Germanus, affirming the validity of a contract for the purchase by the latter of a female slave.

,
5

iv

'. '[] [ '

( ^,

10

^]
rfj

^'[ ' THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

157

6[ ]( []<
^6[]
rfjs]

fjv

15

20

25

,, [[ [] ' ' [ ^,' (^ [ ,

'
Trj
'
[

^, , ' {) '
()
Ke

?'
[]

ku

[],

35

. [][
.

[.

jcropao^
].'?

by 2nd hand:

cf. xciv. 2.

7.

1.

8.

Pap.

158

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'The 13th year
in the

of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Payni 29, at Thebaid. Agathodaemon also called Dionysius, son of Dionysius, son of Dionysius, his mother being Hermione, of Oxyrhynchus, agrees with Gaius Julius Germanus, son of Gaius Julius Domitianus, (the agreement being executed in the street) that he hereby assents to the autograph contract, made on Tybi 25 of the present 13th year, for the sale to Julius Germanus of a slave named Dioscorous, about 25 years old, with no distinguishing marks, which slave was his by purchase, having previously belonged to Heraclides also called Theon, son of Machon, son of Sosicosmius also called Althaeeus. This slave Julius Germanus then took from him just as she was, free from blemish except

Oxyrhynchus

marks of punishment (?), at the price of 1200 drachmae of silver, which sum Agathodaemon also called Dionysius thereupon received from Julius Germanus in full In consequence of this contract Julius Germanus together with the autograph contract. paid the tax upon the sale of the said slave Dioscorous on Phamenoth 3 of the same year, Agathodaemon also called Dionysius is the in accordance with the receipt issued to him.
epilepsy and

guarantor of the said slave Dioscorous in all respects, as the autograph contract states. If the terms of it should be broken or it in any other way be rendered invalid, Julius Germanus has the right to demand .
26. TO 29.

of sale; cf xcix. 13 sqq.

;
.

'

cf the following papyrus (xcvi), and introd. to xcix.

is

the receipt for the tax

commonly found endorsed upon

the contract

XCVI.

Payment of Tax on Sales.

25-5

8 cm.

A.D. 180.

Order addressed to the public bank of Oxyrhynchus by Diogenes, an official concerned with the tax upon sales, authorizing the bank to receive
52 drachmae, the tax (probably 10 per cent, of the payable by Chaeremonis on the purchase of a slave.
//
price, cf. introd. to xcix)

.)[] '

^ ^?) ^) ] [] ()
.
.

6()

(eVovy)

[(-

^ {)
yopaciv
'Anicovos

{)
()
kv
rfj

Oiwyos

woA(ecoy)

{) '-

[)(^>) 6[() ([)

^)

((() () .

(),
{eTOVs)

{^)

Kaiaapos
25
6
'

, ^})
.
:

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

159

T(fjs)

(),
(.,[]

(-^) .

Diogenes, contractor for the tax on sales for the 21st year, to Herodes and his Receive from Chaeremonis, daughter of Apollonius, son of Heracleides, her mother being Ammonarion, of Oxyrhynchus, the tax on a slave named Plution, whom she bought from Asclepiades, also called Apion, son of Apion, son of Asclepiades, his mother being Ascletarion, daughter of Theon, also of Oxyrhynchus, through the office of the agoranomi at Oxyrhynchus, in the present month Athyr, namely 52 drachmae.'
partners, public bankers, greeting.
2. T^(r)

apparently

is

to

be supplied; so

in 26.

XCVII.

Appointment of a Representative.
15

XI 1-6

fW.

A.

D.I I 5-6.

Agreement between two brothers, Diogenes and Nicanor, concerning a journey to be undertaken by the latter. The brothers had been engaged in
Menestheus, son of Horus, about the ownership of a slave whom they claimed as part of an inheritance from The case had come before the strategus of the nome, Apollonius, their mother. who referred it to the praefect, Rutilius Lepus. The papyrus is an agreement signed by the two brothers, to the effect that Nicanor, the younger, should
a lawsuit with
called Thaisous or Thaesis,

attend the praefect's court and have

sentative.

full

power to act as

his brother's repre-

The papyrus

is

joined to another document which

preserves the date, the nineteenth year of Trajan.

belongs to the same year, since Rutilius

is much mutilated but The present text evidently Lupus, who is mentioned in 16, is
1.

known from

C.

I.

G. 4948 to have been praefect

in

the eighteenth and nineteenth

years of that Emperor.

va[. .].

[.
ap .[..].
[
.
.

avTOvs, wept

[\ re

10 avToTs

eiri

nepi

", ^ '
-ias

() , ,elvai

ijs

[\ []{vwepeTe-

nepl ^s

MeveaOims

Sepvcpews,

[]

15

[],

6
20

. . [ ' /.
[]XoyovvTi

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

25

^, evSoKtiv yap

())
(77)

Trj

evi TOVTOts.

as

(kTrnf)

2nd hand.

{).

? ()] \ &{05)
][

rois

The

mutilated word

is

not

23.

1.

XCVIII.

Repayment of a Loan.
A. D.

ii-^Xiocm.

141-2.

that he had received from Archias, a freedman, 168 drachmae, being the balance due on account of a loan of 700 drachmae made by Chaeremon four years previously. The papyrus was written in the fifth year of Antoninus Pius; v. 22.

Acknowledgement by Chaeremon

(
2nd hand.
5

){

''?

,!
'[]
15

?,! . . ([] , '^

iwt

'',

).

ToToevTos

irpos

^apaneiov

[5 [ ] {
'
() -

[ '[,
[].

Trjs

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

dy
20

^
[7

,,
avrfjs
.

,
[

^}\
eTOi/y,

16

e7r[ra-

\ \^

e^[eio-

letters]'

'

Chaeremon, son of Theon, son of Theon,

his

mother being Totoeus, of Oxyrhynchus,

I acknowto Archias, freedman of Amoitas, son of Zoilus, also of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. ledge the receipt from you, through the bank of Herachdes and his partners at the Serapeum

near the city of Oxyrhynchus, of a hundred and sixty-eight drachmae of silver, being the balance owing to me from you of the seven hundred drachmae of silver which I lent you by the terms of a contract executed through the bank in the month of Athyr in the twentysecond year of the deified Hadrian which is the first year of our sovereign Antoninus Caesar, the payment of the sum covering 50 months dating from the month Hadrianus of that same year at the rate of 15 drachmae each month. The present payment follows upon the instalment of the seven hundred drachmae, namely five hundred and thirty-two drachmae, which I previously received from you as I acknowledged in the written receipt which I gave you through the said bank in the month of Athyr of the past fourth year
'
. .

!)

16-17. Fifty payments of 15 drachmae make 750 drachmae; it is not clear what is the relation of this number to the 700 drachmae mentioned in 15, nor why the singular
is

used instead of the

plural.

XCIX.

Sale of House Property.

23x44
cm.
A. D.

55.

Sale of half a house by Pnepheros, son of Papontos, to Tryphon, son

of Dionysius of copper.
(cf.

xxxviii, xxxix), in the second year of Nero, for 32 talents

is a docket showing that the tax on the sale had been paid to the bank of Sarapion, and resembling the dockets of the royal bank

At

the end

found on Ptolemaic contracts. The amount of the tax (ro and xcvi) was 3 talents 1300 drachmae, i.e. a tenth of the
nature of which
is

proportion as that under the later Ptolemies, in addition to a further charge, the

[).

obscure.
eTOVS

$ 5,

, ', .
[][
$
<,,

,
ev

cf.

xcv

price, the

same

^^.

kir

0^)([

[)

i62

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

[/iJeXi'x/oa)?

[][]
5

TTjS

;:

(\] ^^'[]9 (^^

n6\u
kv

(
kv

[]

^ ,^ 1\
yeiTOves

[]

,
{) '
[

?, [] () 6[
[^
[]9

Sf^iwt,

[(.

()(^<

')((

[]
)(()

[](
()

15

([ ^
kv

[]

, [ ,, ' () ^ ,. ]^ [ [ \] [ ] ^, \ [] [( ,
et'y

[5

\avpas
ta>v

^]

. ([ [.
-,

7[7;]

^)

'

2[] [
-,

[.

^[]

[.

.][]

^^)([^/
ds

kv

[]

4,

1.

: (!.
3
1.

apy[vpiov)
adscript
p.

(^) () , (( {)() { , ^()

.)

[][] []
)

[]
[.
. .

/ []

is

frequently wrongly placed after final

16.
1.

Pap., SO in 19.

-.

and

cf.

xxxvii.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

'Copy.

163

year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, monlh Audnaeus=Sebastus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, before the years old, of agoranomi Andromachus and Diogenes. Tryphon, son of Dionysius, about

The second

on

the 6th of the

middle height, fair, with a long face and a slight squint, and having a scar on his right wrist, has bought from his mother Thamounis' cousin, Pnepheros, son of Papontos, also an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus, about 6g y-ears old, of middle height, fair, having a long face and a scar above his eyebrow and another on his right knee, (the document being drawn up in the street) one half of a three-storied house inherited from his mother, together with all its entrances and exits and appurtenances, situated by the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus in the southern part of the street called Temgenouthis to the west of the lane leading to " Shepherds' Street," its boundaries being, on the south and east, public roads, on the north, the house of the aforesaid Thamounis, mother of Tryphon the buyer, on the west, the house of Tausiris, sister of Pnepheros the seller, separated by a blind alley, for the sum of 32 talents of copper and Pnepheros undertakes to guarantee the half share which is sold perpetually in every respect with every guarantee.'
.
. .

C.
27-3

Sale of Land.
X
15-8 cm.
A. D.

133.

Declaration on

oath addressed

to

the agoranomi

by Marcus Antonius

Dius, announcing the sale of four plots of ground in the Cretan and Jewish

quarter of Oxyrhynchus to three parties jointly, Adrastus, son of Chaeremon, Tanabateius also called /(Ithaeeus, and Dionysius, son of Horus, with his

two

brothers,

mortgage.

The

verso of the papyrus contains part of an account.

Toh

^ 8,
for

2200 drachmae, and declaring the land to be

free

from

MapKOS

'^

^AXe^auSpetai,

TTJS

ilpiyivov

^8. ? ( -, 8 [5
/ios

[-

[ ^]
/ci]

[\

(9

, ( ^ ,' (' ( ^, ^
TToXecoy

"1[]

[] ( ,

i64

15 [y/']^'7S

2nd hand.

On

()(

' , [ [5 8 ^, . '[ ) " .! ! ! ^ . .

](erony)

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

the verso

ty,

({]
73-

[] ()
cf. xci.x.

9
2.

Pap.
cf.

. G. .
B.G.

^:

cf.
:

-'

15

"5
on

i.e.

the boundaries

the four sides,

7 sqq.

CI.
25-4

Lease of Land.
X
8-4 cm.

..

142.

Lease of 38 arourae of land for six years by Dionysia, daughter of Chaeremon, to Psenamounis, son of Thonis, at the total rent of 190 artabae of wheat and 1 2 drachmae a year.

[]
yovf,
5

(
avTTJ
J

[] ^' -] , (. '[ , ([] -

^ ^
\

Aioyi-

TToAecoy,

10

nivTf

)(
15

( ,

^-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

\(
[eJToy

['\

25

, .^ [ , ^
[']?

, ^ ,
(
eav

165

em

i^aeriav

[-

'

',

^^)
35

,
\

' ' (

(2nd hand.)
ei'y

40

45

^.- ], ^
e/y

} [\

'4

\\ ,
ael

'-

viov

tjj

pois

50

.(,
iriev-

[-

{()

i66

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

e.

ord hand.
fwl
fTOS

/'*/''-

55

6
'

^ ^.-(
[]
a>s

[]7/5

6() (6\
Pap.
12.

,29. vnep Pap.

2.

Pap.

Dionysia, daughter of Chaeremon, with her guardian who is her son Apion also called Dionysius, son of Diogenes, both of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Psenamounis, son of Thonis and Seoeris, from Paberke in the eastern toparchy, a Persian of the Epigone, for six years dating from the present sixth year of our sovereign Antoninus Caesar, 38 arourae belonging to her and previously cultivated by Psenamounis under another lease, on these conditions. For the first five years fixed by the agreement the lessee may sow and gather whatever crops he chooses with the exception of woad and coriander (?) in the last year he shall sow and gather the same crops as those appointed for him in the last year of the previous lease. The rent of the whole leasehold during the six years is fixed at 190 artabae of wheat a year and a mone3'-payment of 12 drachmae a year, which shall all be free of every risk, the land-tax being paid by the lessor, who shall also be the owner of the crops until the rent is paid. If in any of the years there should be a failure of water, an allowance shall be made to the lessee. He shall also, when the lease is guaranteed to him, measure into the public granary from the amount fixed as the rent for the year the yearly corn tax on the buildings, at his own expense, and he shall pay this deposit to the lessor free of all adulteration every year at the time of the first measuring, an equivalent allowance being made to him. The remainder of the yearly rent together with the money-payment he shall always pay to the lessor in the month of Payni at the granary of Paberke, new, clean, unadulterated, sifted wheat, with no barley in it, similar to that which is delivered at the public granary, measured by the bronze-rimmed measure containing four choenices used for payments to the lessor or her agents. Any arrears owed by the lessee shall be paid vith The lessor shall have the right of execution upon both the addition of half their amount. the person and all the property of the lessee, and the lessor shall not be permitted to let This lease the propert}' to any one else or to cultivate it herself within the six years. The sixth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus is valid.
;

Augustus Pius, Phaophi 5. I, Psenamounis, son of Thonis,have taken the land on lease for the six years at a yearly rental of 190 artabae of wheat and a money-payment of 12 drachmae, and I will make all the payments aforesaid. I, Theon, son of Theon and Ophelia, signed for him, as he is
illiterate,

on

the

same

date.'
:

5.

'; !
wife.

fViyoi/^f

i.

e.

descendant of a Persian
is

settler

who had married

an Egyptian
27-34.
40.

The

on behalf of the landlord who was

:

(<

sense of this passage

to
V.

that the lessee

make an
ix.

was to pay the ta.xes on the land equivalent deduction from the rent.

note on

verso 8.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

167

CI I.

Lhase of Land.
A. D.

25 X 14 cm.

306.
in the

Lease of nine arourae near the village of Sestoplelo

middle toparchy

by Aurelia Antiochia to Aurelius Dioscorus for one year. The land was to be sown with flax, and the rent was i talent 3,500 drachmae for each aroura. Of
the total rent the lessor acknowledges the receipt of 4 talents, while the balance

was

to be paid in the following Epeiph, after the harvest.

The papyrus
by the

is

dated in two ways,

first

(1-2)

by
It is

the consuls, the Augusti

Constantius and Maximianus (Galerius) for the sixth time, and secondly (ai-23)
regnal year of the Augusti and Caesars.
3,

the papyrus was written on Oct.

306, and Constantius,

noteworthy that though who had died in Gaul,

his son Constantine on July 25, 306, Constantius is spoken of as being in his fifteenth year, to which he of course never attained. The explanation probably is. that the scribe was still in ignorance of Constantius' death cf. introd. to cxxxv, and G. P. I. Ixxviii dated in Phamenoth (Feb.-March) of 306-7, in which the date is correctly given as the fifteenth year (of Galerius) = the third (of Severus and Maximinus) = the second (of Constantine).

had been succeeded by

['\

[\ '[]
\

TOvSe

, ^ ^^, ^
evvaia,

() () ( ?. 9 ^(^ ( ^) []
EiSoDro^,

ap^avTOS

, () ()() '
iroXfws

".

\8,

//

'

(eVoy) le (eroy)

(eroy)

//

oaas kav

^\ ,(
5'[.
.

.]

aeiTe

[],
[e/y]

[e]//6r/^'y,

iv

)([]
[\

15

['\, )^

[\
-

i68

pov
KiS

20

2nd hand.
25

.., (
\].
[ ()
6.
1.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Si
enLS[o]\fji

tvea-

^(
8.

()

kmSo^fj,

-.

1st hand.

13-

Pap. 19- 1. does not suit an abbreviation of

10.

\ /! .
BC For other

Tap.

...

'! .
5
1-

with curious names,

.
Tap.
SC.
erovs.

[]

.[....].

g.

"].

20.

!
)
1. 1.

( .
[[?

6{()^
1.

? ({).
Pap.

[(]/'. [o]J for [].

and

II.

ivvia

8.
26.

(navay

. (
\

The

laCUna

cf.

cxxxvii. 14, cxcii,

cxciv.

cm.
26

Lease of Land.
X
16 cm.

..

3i6.

Lease of an aroura of land near the village of Isionpanga by Aurelius Themistocles, gymnasiarch and prytanis of Oxyrhynchus, to Aurelius Leonidas and Aurelius Dioscorus, for one year. The land was to be sown with flax, and the crop was to be divided equally between landlord and tenant. The papyrus is dated Phaophi i6 (Oct. 13) in the consulship of Sabinus and Rufiniis (316), and incidentally mentions in 6 the current twelfth = ninth The is fairly certain, though the letters are mutilated). year (the reading twelfth year is that of Constantine, who is known to have begun his second year
on Aug. 29, 306 (Pap. de Geneve I. 10 t'. Mommsen Hermes xxxii. pp. 545-7), and the ninth year must be that of Licinius whose second year accordingly His elevation to the position of Augustus must dates from Aug. 29, 309. therefore have taken place after Aug. 28, 308. This is an inference of much importance, since the year in which Licinius became Augustus has long been
;

a vexed question, some ancient authorities placing

cf.

Mommsen

are confirmed

[]( [) [] }) [ ]') \[)

by
this papyrus.

/. c.

p.

543

the arguments there brought forward in favour of 308

^
it

in

307, others in 308

'O^vpvyy^fitS^v

Sia

[] ,
rfjs

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

([] []6
its

avrfjs

.
]1

[][]
/<'[]

evearbs

^/

' ^
era?

169

[] [,
T0V9

kv

aS[e]\(pov

([8]
ye-

10 )(^

15

^, . 4.^
()(^[(]

^ [\ & [] [] ? 6[]
'?

20
XJJ,

(),
2nd hand.
25

[]

[ ].
.
1.

[]^(,
On
ig,
1.

the verso

re.

!! ! () ' . , ^ () {
^.
6

,! . ' ^.
els

7r/)a^eco(y)

).

SO in 13,

20.

\('
..
to
:

6,

1.

Pap.

II.

!:

infinitive, e.g.

,
X

28.

'.

fj.

1.

<^^6'.

8.

? 1.

!,

Pap.

26. vneplioKiov
plentiful the rent

this additional

must be supplied in this clause. note perhaps means that if the crop was unusually

was

be raised.

CIV.
17

Will.
A. D.

i6'3 cm.

96.

Will of Soeris, daughter of Harpocras, executed

in the

sixteenth year of

Domitian.

After the customary introduction the testatrix bequeaths to her

I70

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

son Areotes or his heirs her house and

that her husband

all its appurtenances, on condition Atreus should have the right to live in it, and receive from Areotes 48 drachmae a year until the payments reached the total of 300 drachmae, this being the balance of 600 drachmae owed by the testatrix On the death of Atreus Areotes was to pay 40 drachmae to his to Atreus. sister Tnepheros, who also has a dwelling-place appointed for her in the event of a separation from her husband.

"Etovs iKTOV

(
5

TOS

15

^ ^, ? ,$ , ^^ \ ( , ^^ '^ , - ^ ,
,
ey

^,
[u]oovaa

ayaOrj

^).

>

SapanicuvoY

[\'! [][\
TroXetuy,
Trjs

^[] []

^
t\iv]ai

^,

^ ['\ [(], []
[\

Kfiv nepi

&

[ta\v

e[T\vai

\] []
^(

', ?, TepaCev

//[?]

^]

Xapaneiov

e^et

ne[p]iea6peva

"'
[] ^]

20

\ []
[]([]
[.
.

^^ )(

,
,

[]

,^

(-

wepl

25

[
[

] [) ]( ) . []
kv

.]

-^ [] (. ( ()
eav

ivi

'

,
'

kv

^
k^dvai

 ]; [\ 3 [ ( [] ^] ]? 6[6 )
. . .

^ ] [\\ ^ ] ] [ ]
.]

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

171

av[S]poi

[, ^ [],
[]

Trf\i

].
]

vpoye-

[]9
[

35

"'^

^4]

Tecrjaapes

25 letters
,,

,,

6.

avSpos, corr.

fr.
?

arpevs

(?).

1.

29.

Or

8'

iv T[oir]

.
J,

II.

1.

] ] !.

e^[

[
[
17
1-

<\(.

Areotes was apparently only the adopted son of Soeris,

cf. xlvi.

7.

CV.
26-8x31 cm.

Will.

. D.

1 1

7-137.

Will of Pekusis, son of Hermes, with the signatures of the testator and
six witnesses.
fibres of the

papyrus and the

. .

Etovs
ev

[(

\
[,

.] ^^ ^ , }\ , '
As
is

usually the case with wills, the writing

lines are

is

on the

vertical

consequently of great length.

[37 letters

^
5 [iar

.
e[t'

Tpatavov

kav

()
\
7'

dvyaTepa^^vVi

^
kv

k^ovaiav

Trj

kav

(fj^

yevedv,

Tfj

\ kv

^ kef

\\
kpov

kl

172

[86
[34 letters

[37 letters!

( 8 , 8 8, 8. '? ( - 68 ] [" ' (.]8 , . 8 ((, [ (

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
jfjs

TfXevTrjaai,

]. ' }
eav Se

81

e^ea]T(o

2nd hand. IleKvais

in

avXfjs

ttj

8e

[.
[ias

el'

kd)

(')<,

[,
.

,
)
,

eav

8]e

'

][] ^^ ]9.

,
3'''^

15

[
[
[

rfj
. . ,

],
, ,

].
]
(_}1

hand.

^')!

5th hand.

[,

6th hand.

], ,\,
'\
,

[,

. ^] ,
^

. ']\ hand.

.
4th hand.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

[^ [\
20
[Trj

HiKvaios

[5 [\6. 7? )^ ]
.]

p[.]

Aioyivovs

\^5]

Se^ioy,

9th hand.
[(TOVS
[
. . .

({
4

UeKVCTios

]^)
)

. ,
8th hand.

[
4'^,

173

noX^ecoi).

'0^()
.
iy

()
1.

7[](>
cott.
fr.

added

later.

eav.

'The.,
rhynchus in This is

of Philotas, I survive, I am to have power over my property, to ... and to alter my will. But if I die with this will unchanged, I leave my daughter Ammonous whose mother is Ptolema, if she survive me, but if not, then her children, heir to my shares in the common house, court and rooms situated in the Cretan quarter. All the furniture, movables and household stock and other property whatsoever that I shall leave, I bequeath to the mother of my children and my wife, Ptolema, the freedwoman of Demetrius, son of Hermippus, with the condition that she shall have for her lifetime the right of using, dwelling in, and building in the said house, court and rooms. If Ammonous should die without children and intestate, the share of the fixtures shall belong to her half-brother on the mother's side, Antas, if he survive, but if not, to ... No one shall violate the terms of this my will under pain of paying to my daughter and heir Ammonous a fine of 1000 drachmae and (to the treasury an equal sum ?) There follow the signatures of the testator and witnesses.
. .

Emperor Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tybi 13, at Oxythe Thebaid for good luck. the will, made in the street, of Pekusis, son of Hermes and Didyme, daughter an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in his right mind. So long as
year of the
;

'

8.

Perhaps

[fit

6
:

rat

....

a Seal with a representation of Dionysus, cf 1 5 and 1 8 where 1 4. Sarapis and Harpocrates occur; for the latter cf. B. G. U. 463. The other seals are obscure, as is eVl or in 1 8, which seems to be a mistake for

CVI.

Revocation of a Will.
30.5

8-1 cm.

A. D.

135.

Letter addressed to the agonaromi by Apollonius, one of their assistants,

stating that in accordance with the instructions of the strategus he

back to Ptolema the

posited in

?will
'

had given which she had made thirty years previously and dethe archives, and which she now wished to revoke.

.
5
'''^

{)

174
avaSovvai

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

?
Xicos TjU

15

,, .
Mfvelp

'

'
e-

(
'

(()

/ ^
^(,
'ASpiavov

(.

2nd

hand.

erovs

25

^. (). .
vnep

Kvpios

agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus from Apollonius, son of Ptolemaeus, assistant. you that the strategus of the nome, Demetrius, instructed me to give up to Ptolema, daughter of Straton and Dionysia, of Oxyrhynchus, the will which you drew up for her in Mecheir of the 9th year of the deified Trajan under seals, in compliance with her own request; and that she has accordingly received back the will through me. The iglh year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Pharmouthi 25.
the

beg

to inform

I,

I, Ptolema, daughter of Straton, have received my aforesaid will with the seals intact. Pedon, son of Callicornus, have been registered as her guardian, and signed for her as

she was unable to write, at the

same

date.'

13. toCto refers to the giving back, not to the

making

of the will.

CVII.

Revocation of a Will.
33-8x13
fw.

Gizeh Museum, 10,006.

a.d. 123.

Acknowledgement addressed to Horion, clerk of the receipt of a will made ten years before, which the testator now wished
Cf. the preceding papyrus.
[.
.

" ,.
.]
[.
.
.

of the

to revoke.

.]apos
ir[o]Acos

['''\-

fjv

\
TpaiavcO

'(],

[()]

kna-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

10 Tos.

175

(Tovs

).
CVIII.
15-3
1

^^
Cook.
2-5 .

Monthly Meat Bill of

A.D. 183 or 215.

Account of a cook, giving a list of different kinds of meat supplied during Thoth and the latter part of the month preceding. The twenty-fourth year of an Emperor, who is more probably Caracalla than Commodus, is mentioned.
Col.
{(Tovs),
I.

Kpiwi

id, /f/>ecu(s)

.
{.) ,

^ .

, {
,
,

Col. II.

.
{.) ,
,

() ,
,

/3, Kpicc{s)

,
<-,

() {) ,
.

) .

. .
.

2nd hand.

\
,
,

15

.. .
'^,

{%) [) ,

{) ,

,
15

,
,

. .
,

,
,

,
.
the verso

,
.

,
,

' ve-

, .

, .

On
'Cook's account.
1

,
.

20

Thoth

4th,

24th year, 4 pounds of meat,

(?).

trotters,

snout.

6th, half a

head with the tongue

nth,

pounds of meat,

tongue, tongue,

176
2 kidneys.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

12th,
i

i6th, 14th, 2 pounds of meat, i breast. 21st, i paunch. i8th, i tongue. tongue. 26th, i tongue. 23rd, 2 pounds of meat, i paunch, 2 trotters. 22nd, I paunch, 2 kidneys. And before this on Mesore i8th, 2 pounds of meat, i paunch, 2 kidneys. 30th, I breast. kidneys. 24th, 2 pounds, 2 kidneys. 23rd, i half a head with the tongue, 2 2ist, I breast. 29th, 2 pounds, 2 trotters, 25th, for Tryphon 2 pounds, i ear, i trotter, 2 kidneys.
i

pounds of meat.

pound of meat, 17th, 2 pounds

breast.

of meat,

tongue.
2.

2nd

intercalary day,

tongue.

3rd,

i breast.'

3.

mina weighed nearly a pound avoirdupois. might be tails, ears, or any other extremities.
like kidneys,

But as they are generally

provided in pairs

they are here probably

'

trotters.'

CIX.

List of Personal Property.

cm.
;

24x10-2

Late third or fourth century.

cf.

List of effects, chiefly clothes

cxiv where several of the words recur.

Aoy{os) dSStv.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

177

ex.
Formal
invitation

Invitation to Dinner.
6-3
ctn.

44 X

Second century.

from Chaeremon to a person whose name to a dinner at the Serapeum.

els

-,
.

is

not mentioned

tv
rJTts
'

ecTTiy

te,

Spas

Chaeremon requests your company at dinner at the table of the lord Sarapis in the Serapaeum to-morrow, the 15th, at 9 o'clock.'
4.
fix

S>pas

early in the afternoon, but in the absence of the

month

it

is

impossible to

the hour.

It

seems

to

have been the fashionable time, cf

cxi. 4.

CXI.
Formal

Invitation to a

Wedding Feast.
As
in

4x8
preceding example, the

cm.

Third century.

invitation to a dinner in celebration of a marriage.

the

name

of the guest invited

is

not given.

Hpah

Seinyfjaai

.
'

,.
e/y

kv

TTJ

avpLov,

iaTL

Spas

Pap.

Herais requests your company at dinner in celebration of the marriage of her children at her house to-morrow, the 5th, at 9 o'clock.'
4.

Cf. note

on

ex. 4.

CXI
7-5

I.

Invitation to a Festival.
c7n.

8-5

Late third or early fourth centurj'.

Invitation to Serenia to attend a religious festival.

Xaipois,

{)

,,

^(

UtToaeipios.

\([

Ttj

78

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(\, 86 . () , ]^, . ([
Tois yereSAeioty

)
and
;

^fpx[fi

[ [7] [?.
sure, dear, to

'

Greeting,

my

dear Serenia, from Petosiris.

let

Be

for the birthday festival of the god,

me know

come up on the 20th whether you are coming by boat or

Take
care not to forget.

by donkey, in order that we may send I pray for your continued health.'
4.

for

you accordingly.

y(V(6\iois

01 ([.
is

cf.

B.G.U. 149. 15
cf.

ye[rE]iAio[if

god

'

in this case

probably Sarapis

ex. 2.

'[5,

omitting

-] ,

Beov

could also be read.

'The

Gizeh Museum,

,.

CXIII.

Letter.
Second century.

i8'7xiOi7.

Letter from Corbolon to Heraclides, giving various directions.

^HpaKXeiSiij) ']
''['^^i"*"

]
Sia

npos

&
15

,
,

^. ^ " '
ivprjs,

. '() ()^(.
'ilp[imi']o[s]

X[atpew].

5 ''
(^) ,
ev

[[']]

\(.

eii

6]

^. 6iols

eivai.

Trept

2D vos

8^,) . ^ wv

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

Sia

179

^'
left

eh

[6]6^

-^.

25

e<oy

Along the

margin

(.
'

] {)
.

'evKa.

e/y

'
6()

eXeye

kav

On
eayov

the va'so

30

In the reverse direction

4'

1.

. . ( (). . . ({]) [) .
nepi

69
.
5

' . (
23 . apyvpav.

--

{1) {)

^^.

8.

1.

Corbolon to Heraclides, greeting. I send you the key by Horion and the piece of the lock by Onnophris, the camel-driver of Apollonius. I enclosed in the former packet I beg you to be good enough to match it and buy me a pattern of white-violet colour. two drachmas' weight, and send it to me at once by any messenger you can find, for the tunic is to be woven immediately. I received everything you told me to expect by Onnophris safely. I send you by the same Onnophris six quarts of good apples. I thank all Do not think the gods to think that I came upon Plution in the Oxyrhynchite nome. The reason is that the smith is a long way from us. that I took no trouble about the key. I wonder that you did not see your way to let me have what I asked you to send by Corbolon, I beg you to buy me a silver seal and to send it especially when I wanted it for a festival. me with all speed. Take care that Onnophris buys me what Irene's mother told him. I told him that Syntrophus said that nothing more should be given to Amarantus on my account. Let me know what you have given him that I may settle accounts with him. Otherwise I and my son will come for this purpose. I had the large cheeses from Corbolon. I did not however want large ones, but small. Let me know of anything that
2

i8o
you want and
12.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

I

will gladly

do

it.

Farewell.

Payni the

ist.

(PS.)

Send me an obol's

worth of cake for

26. 31.

, {) ,

my

nephew.'

,'!,
cf.

which should follow Sia, has been inserted in the margin cf. 13, 14. added above the line, was apparently intended to follow Hesych.

,
X

.
of

(.

CXIV.

Letter concerning Property

1

in

Pawn.

1-4

i6'5 cm.

Second or

third century.

Latter part of a letter from Eunoea giving instructions to a friend to redeem

a

number of

articles,

chiefly

dress

(cf.

cix),

which had
is

been

pawned.

Several of the terms are

new and

the meaning of

them

generally obscure.

.
5

....[... .].

10

,, ' (^ ', ^ ,^ . ^

,
6vv')(j.vov,

Sapa-

8(<6^
(6>,

npos

',

yj/iXia

$.

15

/,

Qeay(vi6os, kav

eh '//[[/3)]]7^/3'

^ ]

?.

X^pas

[]

Kvpias

[]

[(].
TOVS

^.
6, 1 8.

On
5.
'

the verso
"

20
1.
;

SO 8.

redeem my property from Sarapion. It is pledged for two minae. have paid the interest up to Epeiph, at the rate of a stater per mina. There is a casket (?)
please

Now

,
]

Evvoi[as]&C.

Pap.

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

i8i

of incense-wood, and another of on3'x, a tunic, a white veil with a real purple (border?), a handkerchief, a tunic with a Laconian stripe, a garment of purple linen, 2 armlets, a necklace, a coverlet, a figure of Aphrodite, a cup, a big tin flask and a wine-jar. From Onetor get the 2 bracelets. They have been pledged since Tybi of last year for eight at the rate of a stater per mina. If the cash is insufficient owing to the carelessness of Many Theagenis, if, I say, it is insufficient, sell the bracelets to make up the money. Xanthilla salutes Aia and all her friends. salutations to Aia and Eutychia and Alexandra. I pray for your health.'
. .

fifyuAas, or here and in 10 the accusative is used in place of the genitive. 4. The interest is 4 per cent., presumably for a month, a very exorbitant rate. as it is Called in cix. 1 8, is explained by or 5. ought perhaps to be altered to old glossaries as a veil or hood of some kind, btKao-, cf cix. 24. But how can any kind of be of incense-wood and onyx? or V. Ducange s.v. 7. the word is clearly formed on the analogy oi cf. cix. lo. II, probably for a form found occasionally instead of x'pas is a puzzle, as the name of a coin would be expected ; cf 3.
1.
:

perhaps for
:

2.

, !,
X
7-9

\\!.

'=/'/(?,

', .

CXV.
Letter from
Irene
to

Letter of Consolation.
7-7 cm.

Second century.

with them for

Taonnophris and Philo, expressing her sympathy the death of Eumoerus.

^. - ' .( ..
tis

^ ,

. '
!

' -

On
''

the verso

Irene to Taonnophris and Philo, good cheer

was

as

much

grieved and shed as

i82

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

tears over
all

many

as I shed for Didymas, and I did everything that was fitting, and Epaphroditus and Thermoulhion and Philion and Apollonius and So I leave you is nothing one can do in the face of such trouble. But still Plantas. Goodbye. Athyr i.' to comfort yourselves.

Eumoerus
there

so did

my

friends,

CXVI.
13-2

Letter.
Second century.

7-4 cm.

Another

letter

from

despatch of a sum of money, and presents of

eh

[^)
5

. /
iav

Irene to

Taonnophris and Philo, announcing the

()
?

fruit.

poas

,
1

).
eyji

-^

( .
,
'

kv

-.

) []
I^^XV^
2

,, ^
kv

{().
tnei

{) .-

(). ' .
'^"'

')(().

On

the vaso

Irene to Taonnophris and Philo. I have given to Calocaerus for Dionysius 340 drachmae, as he wrote to me to give him whatever he wanted. So please give this money to our workman Parammon, and if he requires anything further give him whatever he wants and send him off quickly. I send you by Calocaerus in my portmanteau a measure of Please send me back in it dates from Ombos and twenty-five pomegranates, under seal. two drachmas' weight of purgative, of which I am in urgent need. I send you by the said Farewell. of good dates under seal. Calocaerus a box of grapes and a basket Athyr 30.'
. .

CXVI
;/

I.

Letter.
third century.

16-3 .

Second or

Letter from Chaereas to his brother Dionysius, giving directions about

some business
pieces of cloth.

transactions,

and

telling

him

to expect

some melon seeds and

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

The writer styles himself in the address on the vei'so a new title, meaning apparently a 'superintendent of lakes and the reclaiming of them. Possibly he was employed in the Fayum, where was the par cxccUciice,
'

183

Lake Moeris.

} ]^ ^ ^
rSiv

Xaipeai

^.
kv

^-

^^ ,[] ^'
kv

[[iiei"]]

XfiTiKov,

15

[t]tJ

-( ..
-

On

1.

.
20
:

the verso

12.

[) (
Pap.
.

, .
e^

-,
.

Chaeieas to his brother Dion3'sius, greeting. 1 have already urged you in person to have the horoscope (?) in the archives prepared and also the sale of the slaves' children, and to sell the wine that comes from both the near and the far vineyard, keeping the money in a safe place until I come. I send you some good melon seeds through Diogenes the friend of Chaereas the citizen, and two strips of cloth sealed with my seal, one of which Salute your sister and Cyrilla. Rhodope and Arsinous please give to your children. I pray for your health.' salute you.
'

5.
1

Cf. B.

G. U. 417.7

'""

e'

/ (($
'

6.

more probably

'

children

than

'

slaves,' in spite of 6.

184

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

GXVIII
329 X 9-5
Letter from Saras and
cm.

verso.

Letter.

Late third century.

to Diogenes, containing instructions to

Eudaemon

have a boat sent

for their
is

On
lines,

the recto

conveyance, and making other requests. part of a late third century account, with four transverse

partly effaced, in the

it.

hand of the

letter

on the

verso,

though not forming

part of

Sapas

g yicoyos Sia

15

^ ^ AioyiviL

-^aipuv.

el

[]
[.
.

25

{rrj
. .

? ]6( , .
.].

kv

Xeiav

yapiv

eav

[\^(
TOS

Tols

.
[

20 [.]

2.

Pap.
3,0.
1.

? [^ 0[^] []6. \ .( . [ ]9 . (. . !.
[7r]a/30i/-

^$ ?

Trj

[\^) , /;?,
re

.
-

e/y

[]

35

ievia,

3nd hand,

IV

[.

.](
^ffi

On

the recfo

Pap.

6.

1.

14. vnfp

Pap.

19 Upfav

22-24

written over something which has been

35.

washed

out.

29.

1.

o\^^p'flv

!.

Pap.

36.

1.

fVci.

the

We have been advised by Saras and Eudaemon to Diogenes the younger, greeting. most notable Ammonion to send for a ferry-boat on account of the uncertainty of the
'

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

We

185

accordingly send you this message, in order that, if they consent to send while road. you are there, you may procure what is necessar)', and if not, that you may despatch a report to the strategus and the guardians of the peace.' You know what hospitality from the priests and buy some incense and requires, so get a little hear that you
. .
.

We

have been two days at Heracleopolis. you have obtained what you went for.
required his presence.

Make
It
is

haste

back to look
if

no use

after your charge, when a person comes too late for what

Ammonas and

Dioscorus the cooks have gone to the Oxyrhynchite

nome on

the understanding that they

would return

at

once.

As

they are delaying, and

might be wanted, please send them

off immediately.'

CXIX.
10

A
his

Boy's Letter.
third century.

13-5 cm.

Second or

letter

to

a father from
letter
is

youthful son,

who begs

to be taken to
its

Alexandria.

The

written in a

and spelling leave a good deal to be desired.

eh

ovre
Se

. ^

rude uncial hand, and

grammar

e-

jiXe^afSpiav

] . [] . ^
eis

,
[]
fare

AXe^avSpiav

^
ei'[s

[']'.
Se

, eoe 8
'eeves.

ee[ Teavavee[.

Trj

5 (,
On
the verso

6'
^.

.
'.
3
. .
.

anoSos

('. , /
4.
1.
1.

.
2.

1.

('!
5

g.

ylvfTai.
f(Cf[l

!. ! (:
[\
(.
7
. .

ev)((oa).

^'

for

, and
^

anevfyKfiu
. .

^'^^
. . .

1.

''?
1

II.

1.

(([.
erasure.

12.

? 1.
1.

|, (. (^>'

or
1

eVf[i.

6.

1.

8.

I.

TTfTT

is

Written OVer an

13.

(.

i86

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'

Theon, greeting. It was a fine thing of 3OU not to take rne with you won't take me with you to Alexandria I won't write you a letter or speak to you or say goodbye to 3OU and if you go to Alexandria I \von't take your hand nor ever greet }Ou again. That is what will happen if 3OU won't take me. Mother said to Archelaus, " It quite upsets him to be left behind (?)." It was good of you to send me presents ... on the 12 th, the day you sailed. Send me a lyre, I implore there now If you don't, I won't eat, I won't drink )OU.

Theon

to his father
!

you

to the city

If

1 1

for the

repetition of the finite verb

where a purer

style

would use a par-

ticiple

cf

cxiii. 7.

CXX.
The
recio

Two

Letters.

27-5 X 12-8 cm.

Fourth century.
to his
sister,

of this papyrus contains a letter from

referring in a philosophic spirit to

Hermias some misfortune which had

befallen him,
is

and asking that some one should be sent to help him. On the verso from Hermias to his son Gunthus, begging him to come at once.

' -.8 ^ . Tfj

]
yap

a note

^.

8,

Xkycuv

65-

kv

'

Oibs

,
20

. } ( ,
(
;

.,
?
npbs
tubs

.[ -

(-

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

187

^
Slos

Soy

ianv
enei

25

'

1.

8.
1
1.

( ( . .
Verso.
1

. '.
rfj

^ . ^^ ,
yap

([]6
ev

[].
(

{).

ReciO.

1.

6.

\.

?.
1.

'()' . ! (, '
2.

.
1.

Pap,;
1

so in

*^>
1

2 1.

In

4-

^faKowts.

ioi'TUv.

\(.
for

.
.

).

\.

iniiyerm.

ij^as

Pap.
1.

18.
oiof re
.

\ . .
((),
fr.

6.

^.
at

COIT.

e;

1.

'.
1.
1.

SfSoyV'"". Pap.
1

1.

14.
1

\.

(\\.

9.

Pap.
eVt.

20.

23,

.
1.

iei

fte.

Pap.

2 1.

25.

1.

".
3.
7
1-

2"].

7'[]
wpas

npoaeSpeiifiv.

iiot

Pap.

2 2.

Pap.
4.

Verso.
6.
1.

I.

woioCi/rof.

' Pap.

Pap.

\.

i'pxeTut

(.

vVepof/iecos

Pap.

5.

tKeiVou.

A"^

Hermias to his sister, greeting. Whiat remains to write to you about I do not know, When have told you of everything till I am tired, and yet you pay no attention. a man finds himself in adversity he ought to give way and not fight stubbornly against We fail to realize the inferiority and wretchedness to which we are born. Well, fate. so far nothing at all has been done make it your business to send some one to me, either
'

for I

Gunthus or Ammonius, to stay with me until I know the position of my affairs. Am I to be distracted and oppressed until Heaven takes pity on me ? Hermias is anxious to come I requested him to stay, but he refused, saying that he had pressing business and to you. that he must go, and that his son Gennadius w'as unable to attend to the property, especially See tliat matters are as he was a stranger to the place and was engaged at his post. We are resolved properly conducted on your own part, or our disasters will be complete. Farewell I wish you all prosperity.' not to continue in misfortune (?).
;

Ve?-so.
'

Hermias
in

to his son
let

put off everything or

fail

me

my

trouble.
all
?

Gunthus, greeting. Unless Ammonius comes to me at once, him do your work and come yourself Whatever you do, do not Can lime accomplish Let me know how it was with Didymus.

everything after

pray for your health.'

i88
Redo.

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

a noviitialivus pendens; the writer probably intended to say
for

) . ;^'
1 8.

is

for which, by a conversion of object to subject, he substitutes

23-

seems on the whole easier to suppose Svra to be a mistake Tjj than to connect with what follows, taking
It
, .

to JTapa

25, 2 0. fxeiv

for

'.

.^
-

(cf.

,
verso 6

as equivalent

CXXI.
66
Letter from
Isidorus
4'^
cf/i.

Letter.
Third century.

to his

brother Aurelius, giving instructions

upon

some

remarks obscure.

'8

3-

12.
1.

1.

(- . } , ]. , . . . . . ^.. . /. ,.
details

of farm

management.

Excessive brevity renders some of the

i5

nepel
kv

\aipew.

SXovs.

e'l-

ttj

4(.

], ( (.
TTJ

Taya

kv

kpy6e-

25

'

vepei

tveyKov.

..
1.

TT(pl;

so in
1.

6,

13

'""J

in 10, 18.
;

13-

"

Pap.

18.

IQ.

1.

6.

1.

2"5.

I.

^\. ?, (9. (\.

7
^

8.

1.

SO in 26.

? 1.

as in 26.

17.

2'J.

1.

Isidorus to his brother Aurelius, many greetings. I told you about the two acanthus Let Phanias that they were to give them to us ; let them be dug round to-day. I shall perhaps come If he refuses, write to let me know. himself have them dug round. to-morrow for the sealing; so make haste with this in order that I may know. As to the Carry all the branches into don't allow them to be entirely idle. bulls, make them work You will find this of the road and have them tied together by threes and dragged along. Don't make over anything to their masters. I shall perhaps give him nothing. service.
'

trees,

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

I

189
be altogether idle

am

worry them.
21. 23.

causing them much trouble (?). I pray for your health.'

!
indicated

Don't allow the carpenters

to

perhaps has the sense of the middle 'don't make any pretence.' in 24? airoU in 25 are probably are apparently the bulls; but who is

the Kvpiot,

CXXII.
25-8

Letter to a Praefect.
Late third or fourth century.

X 18

cf/i.

Letter to Agenor, praefect (probably of a legion), from Gaianus, whose high

by the fact that he places his own name before that of the and by the familiar tone of his remarks, as well as by the mention of the soldiers under his command. The letter is an apology for not having been able to procure some wild animals which Agenor required a subject which recalls the correspondence between Cicero and Caelius. That Gaianus was more accustomed to Latin than Greek is very evident from his handwriting, which is marked by a thoroughly Latin appearance throughout, and by an occasional obtrusion of Latin forms of letters, e.g. m. The use of the rough breathing (cf. critical note) in a cursive document is also
rank
is

praefect,

remarkable.
[

^, . []
]s

TaiavSv

/37;[]

[6t5eA0]e

[
5

TTjjj/

[eu^jecos

'
.

' [.
//t[y]

[\
Se

wXeioves
.]
.

aypeviiv
ovSe

,,
(re

el

8[\
Se

ev.

[
[

])'[.]/
. . .

Jco[.

Kvpie

^
,
aSeX(pe,

xpovots
15

On
4.

the verso

Pap.; SO 8 |"[$'], 12

. .

(.
8.

(((

Pap.

igo

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'
!

Greeting, my good brother Agenor From s Gaianus. I received at once about the day of the Saturnalia what you despatched to me. I should have sent to you myself more quickly if I had had more soldiers with me but went back and we cannot catch a single animal. I send for your use .... I pray, my dear brother, for your lasting health and prosperity.'
;
. . .

2.

[aSfX0]e':

[xupijf is a possible alternative.

CXXIII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,014.
24
ig

Letter.
c?n.

Third or fourth century.

Letter from Ischurion, a tabiilm-itis or notary, to his son Dionysotheon,

asking him to bring pressure to bear upon Timotheus, probably another tabularius,
to attend an
ofificial

function of

some

the costume befitting the occasion.

nam

^^'
'

kind, perhaps a session of a court, in

^. ,

TiS

kyivtTO
vie

..

.'
kv

eiVafTil]

.
TOis

, ^ ^. , . '(( . [\
<2y,

8( , npbs

nepl

Trjs

, (.
? []6

THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES

25

On
3
1.

the verso at right angles

II,

1.

(. (>.
son,

^7"^^
1.

12.

Pap.

Pap.
'

24. vie Pap.

^. ,
Kvpif
v'l(.

,
///

191

.
1.

"/l"^''

^.

1.

' Pap.

Of perhaps
21.
1.

-//.

1.

? teanorri .
22.

father. As an opportunity could not miss this chance of addressing you. I have been much surprised, my son, at not receiving hitherto a letter from you to tell me how you are. Nevertheless, sir, answer me with all speed, for I am quite distressed at having heard nothing from you. Please go to my brother Theodorus and make him look after Timotheus and tell him to get ready for going in to attend. Already the notaries of the other towns have acquainted their colleagues, and they have come in. Let him remember when he enters that he must wear the proper dress, that he may enter prepared. Take care they do not allow us to fail in coming to an understanding with each other (.?), as we know that the same rule applies to us all. For the orders which we received were to wear cloaks when we entered. Therefore let Timotheus, when he comes, come prepared to attend. I salute my sweetest daughter Macaria and my Mistress your mother and all the family by name. I pray for your lasting health, my son. Epeiph 23.'

To my

Master Dionysotheon, greeting from your

to

was afforded me by some one going up

you

I.

The

sentence

may be emended,
cf. lix.

12.

npoaebpeviraL

(^) ).
Third century.

...

CXXIV.

Schoolboy's Exercise.
8x13-7
^'''

The Story

of Adrastus.

A schoolboy's exercise, written on the verso of a piece of papyrus containing

on the
recto part of a

second or third century account.

The

exercise on the

verso, written in large sprawling uncials, is the

Adrastus,

king

of
II.

exercise in G. P.

Ixxxiv^

"
Argos,

and

his

^^. []
eis
'

The iambic
(ed.

line

which ends that papyrus, 0(7)61 rb

p. 311).

, . "
[\,8, (')

"^^
daughters.

beginning of a story concerning

Cf the somewhat

similar

- [][
[]6

$etov

Menander

Meineke,

vptii

is

-/

of

192

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'

Dei'pyle

ofTered themselves.
2.

Adrastus, king of Argos, married one of his own rank and had two daughters, and Aegialia, who, though not ugly, were unlucky as to marriage ; for no suitors Adrastus therefore sent to Delphi and inquired the cause.'

-/!
:

ix

3.

the

name

the wife of Adrastus was Amphithea, his niece. of a third daughter, Argeia, is recorded.
:

4. For Ai-yiiiXfm (or AiytaXr;) cf. Homer, //. V. 412; some authorities made her the granddaughter of Adrastus (cf. Apollod. i. 8, 6, 3). According to the legends Aegialea consoled herself in after life for the lack of admirers from which, if we may believe the

papyrus, she suffered before her marriage. 8. The story was perhaps continued in a second column, but of this no traces remain. Delpyle subsequently became the wife of Tydeus, and Aegialea of Diomedes.

PART

VI.

PAPYRI OF THE SIXTH SEVENTH CENTURIES.

Indemnity of a Surety.
22
24-3 cm.

AND

CXXV.
Declaration on oath

Gizeh Museum, 10,062.

. d.

560.

made by Aurelius Pambechis

for

to

the chief of the

treasury of Oxyrhynchus, ensuring the latter against

which he might incur by becoming surety

to

any loss or annoyance Pambechis on his appointment

guarantee, perhaps that of

succeed to a subordinate
officer,

official

post.

Some

was no doubt a condition of the appointment required by The object of the law was therefore practically defeated by law, cf. Ixxxii. 8. this private arrangement by which the person giving the necessary security was himself secured by the person to whom it was given against any possible For another and more direct evasion of legal enactments by private loss.
a public
contract
cf.

The papyrus

cxxxvi. 37-39> note. is dated Choiak 17

in

the thirty-fourth year of Justinian,

the nineteenth year after the consulate of Basil, ninth indiction^ i. e. A. D. 560 and in line 9 'the current 337th=: 206th year' is mentioned. These two eras dating from 334 and 355 respectively, of which an early example vfas noticed
in xciii,

From

occur constantly in the following sixth and seventh century papyri. comparison of the different instances it appears that the new year
it

according to the two eras began, like the ordinary Egyptian year, on Thoth i. Neither era is known to have been used outside Oxyrhynchus, and

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

may

193

therefore be doubted whether the choice of the particular years 324-5

to the occurrence of an event of

and 355-6 as epochs was due

importance.
If,

more than

local

however,

we

are to look for an explanation outside the history

of the town, the era dating from 324-5

may

be connected with the Council

of Nicaea which took place in that year.

But the year 355-6 was marked

by no event

in general

Roman

history of sufficient importance to be a natural

starting-point of an era.

The Oxyrhynchus
particular in

scribes of the Byzantine period were, as a rule,

in

dating their documents than their brethren

the

more Fayum. It

rarely happens that a business document from Oxyrhynchus fails to have a fixed date, either by the year of the Emperor or by the two eras, while Fayum papyri are very often dated by the indiction alone. For determining the palaeography of this period there is now an immense store of dated

material.

BaaiXeias rev

(([()
,

( ? ?, ,, ^ .
(Tovs

5,

Tols

[),

()
4?

^) ,

ivS^iKTtovos)

^?,

^) ?,
Trjs

? (-

(^)

ttj

pe

10

'^
( [] ,.
T^jv

[]6

((,

^,
((-

{)

194

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(5
fj

(\\

15

20

,- ' ' , [][ ] ] [], ' ,][ ]5[], [[](, \ []

(

', ,
,
onep

eveKev, eiVe iv

, 4Si

eire

^,
eis

(-

tov[tois

Beiov

kv

[^
.

[
+
25
2.

On

( {) () (^)
.

the verso

ei'y

iV5

Pap.
;

^'"^

Pap.
13. 19.

6.

ufiETfpaPap.

so too in lo (twice).
15.
1.

i)Vo/Jfii/ai

24.

' ]
'

Pap.
fr.
I.

so in 16.
1

COrr.

7.

Pap. Pap.

21.

((!

Pap. Pap.

.
"

^^

[ [
.

'Pa.p.

6\

Pap.
'ivdiKTioms
1 6.
1

^^^^

g.

Tap.

ii.

i/ierfpav
;

8.

inep Pap.
.
.

Pap. ; a of

final

^'-

22.

in

corr.

fr.

v,

Pap.

In the 34th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign Fl. Justinian, and Imperator, which is the 19th year after the consulship of Fl. Basilius To his worshipful lordship the the most illustrious, Choiak the 17th, the 9th indiclion. superintendent rthe public treasury-ofBce of this city of Oxyrhynchus, the son of the sainted Abraham of the illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius Pambechis, son of the sainted Menas and Maxima, whose own signature follows, of the same city, greeting. Whereas I presented an appeal to your worship to become my surety with the most illustrious Apphouas, assistant of the village of Sephtha, if he accepted me as his deputy for one year reckoned from the present month Choiak of the current 237th=the 206th year, and of the present 9th indiction, and whereas your worship did this in accordance with my request, your worship at the same time made the reasonable demand to receive from me a written agreement proper to such an appeal. I have accordingly been coneternal Augustus

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

195

strained to enter upon the present appellant's agreement, wherein I agree not to permit your worship to suffer any damage, loss, annoyance, or trouble on my account in this connexion, whether in court or out of court, but on the contrary to guarantee you against annoyance, trouble, loss and damage. But if the contingency which I deprecate should occur, and your worship should suffer loss or annoyance or trouble, or I should permit you to be reminded of your suretyship for me by any person whatsoever, you are to have the power to distrain upon all my property, personal and real, until you have received satisfaction. To all this I swear the oath by Heaven and the Emperor, that I will abide by and observe and I pledge for the observance of this these conditions and will in no wise break them appellant's agreement my property present and future, whether held by myself or my
; '

family
2. 3-

Tolf

cf. xlii.

9 rois

8((!
;

for Kvpios,
19.
cf.

[']

comparison of 25 below, and cxlix. i and 6 shows that and is not a proper name cf. cxxvi. 4.
:

is

Common

cxxvi. 17.

But the compound

:

20. 6U0V

this Oath 20-23. Cf. cxxxvi. 39, cxxxviii. 36.

.
Kvpos here, as often, stands
i.e. real,

in the sense of

seems

to

'immovable,' be new.

property;

is

given at length in cxxxviii. 34.

CXXVI.

Transference of Taxation.
31-3

Gizeh Museum, 10,085.

30-5

i'^-

a.d. 572.

Notification addressed to a revenue office

of her husband Marcus, a

in
'

'

full

or in part, certain

by Stephanous, with the consent chief physician,' that she would for the future pay, annual imposts hitherto paid by her father John,

the most learned advocate,' in consideration of her having received from her

father a gift of landed property as a dowry.

[ ]
([
2[]'
TJj
te,

, [] [\ 9 [] ([] ^[]/, [ ]< \[\

SevTepov,
Iv^lktiovos;)

) \
\\

'

[\5
(eTovs)

^
^,

((-

r[o]i;y

[] [])

'\(\,

' (
Trjs

.+

\ ()

196

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

\\

( ([]

^,

iis

'AXe^avS[p]fias

'' ^ ' (,' ^ ( ,

a,vT[fj

8]

^[]\
e^^[y]

els

\\\\

,8
avTrj

15

20

^ [] &
'[
)/[]/
3rd hand.

',
^)

^
[] []

,' )
+

' ()

', ^
-

,. ^,

.
rffv

2nd hand.

()

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

TCo

7{
> On
dt

3
the verso

emu

Pauliji) siim{bolaeografii) eteliothii).

.
/[.][.

>
+
9.

197

+ 7'[]/()

! , !
.
.
.

[) []
.

\(\{)

^(.{)

[''])>($)

.]

[.

.] ..[.]..
5

2.

Pap.
20.
/if^'

Pap.
30.

so in 14, 16, 27, 28.

cf.

)7/)\| Pap. 2. There is much confusion with regard cxxxiv. 4, cxcv, cxcix, and introd. to cxxxv.
:

!
:
'

'"'/

{ [ <[\8 . \[
....
via\s
^
;

ivy^v\e-

Pap. Pap.

SO

33
;

'[Jwi/ou Pap.
15.
vios
. . .

13.

Pap.

so in 15.
23.

oiicor has here the wide sense which appears in a still more 4. o'kos extended form in cxxvii, where it is apparently equivalent to Cf. cxxxiii. 8, where a village is said to be by the o'kos of Flavius Apion. is probably for cf. cxxv. 3, note. Under these two terms the annual imposts to which John was 9. The liable seem to be summed up. was a contribution of corn which before the

:,
to

. "
;

so in

12. vnep ij.

1.

1.

Pap.

to the years of the

consulships of Justin

division of the

Aeg. Provinciis

Justinian's Lex de Alexandr. el concerned with the regulation of this corn-supply. Cf. were Cod. Theodos. lib. xi, and cxii. 1 1 and cxlii in this volume. Payments for the sometimes in money; cf cxxvii. 2. The are subdivided in 12 and 14 into These are the regular payments and the payments to the imperial fiscus. and made respectively to the a term not elsewhere applied to a collector, and to the were arcarius or enibolaior from which it is to be inferred that the and payable to the same official. indiction.' 10. which is not infrequent in literary \vriters, is almost as common as in the Oxyrhynchus papyri, the only distinction between It them apparently being that is not put in the date at the head of a document. is remarkable that the term has not been found in Byzantine documents from the Fayum. or solidus 'in one more gold pieces.' The normal 13. contained twenty-four gold the coinage of this period being on a purely gold basis. But though excluded from accounts, silver must have been used for the smaller divisions of

Some

part of

it

Empire was sent was appropriated

Rome, and was

at this period sent to Constantinople.

to the use of Alexandria.

,
14. 15. 16.

{edicl. xiii) is chiefly

'

!,

'

'

'

^
;
: '

!,
0

the

.& ,,: )(
and 22^
for the

or standard are mentioned in these papyri, For the relation between them cf. notes on cliv. of pure gold are to be paid as the equivalent of 24 KfpOTia (=1 on the public' Standard was The SC. therefore debased to the extent of i J Apparently not much attention was paid to the law of Justinian {edi'c/. xi), which was especially directed against the Egyptian distinction between pure and impure gold, an abuse which it is there stated was of recent growth and

($(5.

three kinds of

.
;

{) {,
cf. cxliv. 8,

).

33.

most part confined The word before

to Alexandria

note.

does not appear to be i[f'\\[{s).

rgS

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXXVII

redo.

Contributions to the Corn-Supply.

25
23-9 cm.

Gizeh Museum, 10,084.

Account of the contributions made by the ouot of Oxyrhynchus and Cynopohs towards the or annual corn-supply sent to Alexandria and
Constantinople.

^ [) ^) [)
Cf. cxxvi. 9, note.
is

(
()

Late sixth century.

On

the verso

list

of payments, in two columns.

ei'So^[oi;)

TTJ

((\ {) )

^i 5

('*'*')

[)
+

(()

() [[)] [) [-) (, . [7] / ] () ^) [^)] () , () \([) [) ' () \^(.)

[]
^A]\e^[ai'Speias)

\['\{.)
i'(S[o"^(os)

])

{) ()

{/()

ve

'

v A\e^a(vSpiia) 5(ia)

) () [) {)
^, [) {\\<^ {) , [) {{\)

{) [)^]
ve

A\e^(av8peias)

[o]Ik(os)

ttjs
e

()
.],

[][][) []

'[.

ttj

[\\){)
^

{) () () '[ []{)

(() .
/^
:

()]

\() [) ](9) (-)

kv
^

()

[(7)
'
o-j-

'A\]e[^(av8p(ias)

Pap.
1.

and

similarly 11, 12.

[]/5 ()
|

^)
.
oi(c(os)

cf.
:

cxxvi. 4
;

.[ .
Pap.
it is
;

]{)

[\

[([)
5
^

.
[]'('"'
Pap.,

so too in

1 2.

Lat. cancel/us

applied
CXXxiii.

to

airos.

That some
;

'!
An
692.

17

adjective
3.
2.

usually
3.

means a

(\!
OCCUr
ToC

for the variation in case cf the

is

((
but
:

not quite clear what

cf.

particular kind of
cxlii.

4.

is the meaning of the term as measure was involved is shown by and Both the formS a-iTos

'

or

also found, applied to both corn

and wine,
is

e.g. B.

G. U. 687.
;

.
3,

the

meaning of

this

expression

very obscure

frying-pan.
SC.

'([8(!),

not

'((8),

cf.

CXXXvi. 30, &C.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

CXXVIII

199

verso.

Resignation of a Secretary.
30-5

Gizeh Museum, 10,121.

i8 cm.

Sixth or seventh century.

official,

Letter addressed by three persons to a high

informing him that

ofifice

a chariularius or secretary named Pamouthius wished to resign his account of ill-health, and asking for instructions in the matter.

on

The

recto of this

papyrus

is

occupied with accounts.

8(5

'(\ ,
yap

>

, , ^^,
^
6(
ev

, ^, ) ( ,
&
ei

,.
{)

86().

'

).
[

[\{)
ev

17

,^

[],

\
+

+
15

() () () {()+ ', ()[ ^\\, ).

,
(()

On

67[]^

the recto

200

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

2.
:

The

Pap. 7 fragments containing the

("
COrr.

fr. a.
:

1.

yvovTts.
9.

Pap.

letters

m
15.

been mounted the wrong

'

side up.

^ !
3.

^
.

Pap. Pap.

6.

1.

vpfTfpa Pap.
in 1
1

(.
have

in this line

and
Pap.

Pap.

16.

plea of bodily infirmity has expressed Learning this, we (for it happened that his house and were very importunate any resolution without reference to the opinion and decision of your excellency. We could not however persuade him to listen to our request in any other way than by offering and pledging ourselves to refer his case by. letter to your excellency. He insists that he is unable to bear such a strain, and begs to be bidden to come to your excellency's feet in order that you may judge of his present condition. Let your excellency therefore be pleased to write back your wishes, either persuading his worship to stay at his post and do his regular work or ordering him to come to your excellency's feet. In the forefront of this letter we would place our due and fitting obeisance to your excellency.'
15.
in

His honour Pamouthius the secretary on the the desire to retire from his duties and take rest. I, John, was then at Oxyrhynchus) visited him in with him to do no such thing and not to make

{!),

if

that is right,

is

a curious

title

occurs not infrequently

Byzantine papyri,

e.g. B.

G. U. 303.

4.

CXXIX.

Repudiation of a Betrothal.
25-7

Gizeh Museum, 10,082.

40-8 cm.

Sixth century.

Formal notice written by a

between
uncials,

certain John, breaking off the

his intended son-in-law,

engagement

his

daughter Euphemia and

latter's

Phoebammon, on

account of the
is

misconduct.

The

signature of the father, in sloping

placed at the end.

is

The document

not quite complete at the beginning, though not more

lost
;

than part of the date has been

.

possibly line

is

the original

first line.

[.

.]

ivS{LKTiovoi)

(.8\\.

^ () .
6[]

()(.)
eis

6\(\

aKoas

e/iay

eavTov,

Toh
ey

kvTedfjvai^

,
'
eh

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

,
Tols

ei/eKev

,
+

^,

,
ttjs

^ ( ^
ae

201

kv

TTJs

(,
irpos

'

( '
\{)
'

\[)

()
-

avTTJs

2nd hand.

5
2.

SO in 13.
' . . .

eleventh indiction. I John, father of Euphemia, my unemancipated daughter, this present deed of separation and dissolution to you, Phoebammon, my most honourable son-in-law, by the hand of the most illustrious advocate Anastasius of this city of Oxyrhynchus. It is as follows. Forasmuch as it has come to my ears that you are giving yourself over to lawless deeds, which are pleasing to neither God nor man, and are not fit to be put into writing, I think it well that the engagement between you and her, my daughter Euphemia, should be dissolved, seeing that, as is aforesaid, I have heard that you are giving yourself over to lawless deeds and that I wish my daughter to lead a peaceful and quiet life. I therefore send you the present deed of dissolution of the engagement between you and her, my daughter Euphemia, by the hand of the most illustrious advocate aforesaid with my own signature, and I have taken a copy of this document, written by the hand of Wherefore for the security of the said Euphemia the most illustrious advocate aforesaid. my daughter I send you this deed of separation and dissolution written on the nth day of the month Epeiph in the i ith indiction.

!
. . .

'{|
Pap.

^ (
', /
II.

()
1

. 5
+
and

Pap. Pap.

13.

{). +
Pap.

'"^^"

8(,

do send

I, John, the aforesaid, father of Euphemia, my daughter, send the present deed of separation and dissolution to you, Phoebammon, my most honourable son-in-law, as is

above

written.'

CXXX.

Petition for Relief.

Gizeh Museum, 10,072.

3824;.

Si.xth century.

Letter to Apion, patrician and diix of the Thebaid, from Anoup, asking
for indulgence in respect of a

debt which he declares himself

for the present

unable to pay.

202

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

It
is

possible that the person here addressed should be identified with

so frequently in the Oxyrhynchus papyri But Flavius Apion though regularly called patrician, is not elsewhere given the title of dux, which is applied to the Apion of this letter and the Strategius mentioned in 23 {v. note ad loc.) was more
the

Flavius Apion
(cf.

who

occurs

from 550-570
;

cxxxiii-ix).

probably the elder brother or the father of Flavius Apion than his son.

SeairOTrj

^
eXieiubs

rfjs

^' .
ovSiv
le

{)
ctae/Ses

eXeeivov

avTTJ

'( ]( ^{) ? , ^' ! () ,

[]

^
?

.
kni(^p')pkov

5 ^^

ecus

15

,
20

8.

.
1 7.

1.

(!

First

. , , ^. . ... ^ . . ;. . .. .
[]
$
+
.
1.

,,
ore

2.

vptTfpav

VSL^).

II.

Pap. Pap.

^-^("
\.

Pap.

6.

1.

impptav.

12.

...

3. Om.

14.

1.

Pap.

of yeoDxtKoit 21. vpvovs

fr.
. .

1. .

1.

1 8.

1.

(\(.
2 2.

((
fr.
.

vnfp Pap.

vperepas

((
.
Fa.p.

6.
.

1.

20.
.

(!
Pap.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

203

'To Apion my kind lord, lover of Christ and the poor, all-esteemed and most magnificent patrician and dux of the Thebaid, from Anoup, your miserable slave upon your estate called Phakra. No injustice or wickedness has ever attached to the glorious house of my kind lord, but it is ever full of mercy and overflowing to supply the needs of others. Therefore I, your miserable slave, desire by this petition for mercy to bring it to your lordship's knovkfledge that I serve my kind lord as my fathers and forefathers did and pay the taxes every year. But by the will of God in the past loth and nth indiction years my cattle died, and 1 borrowed a considerable sum amounting to 1 5 solidi in order to be able to buy the same number of cattle again. Yet when I approached my kind lord and asked for pity in my straits, the servants of my lord refused to do my kind lord's bidding. For unless your pity extends to me, my lord, I cannot stay on my holding and serve the interests of the estate. But I beseech and urge your lordship to command that mercy For I have no other should be shown me because of the disaster that has overtaken me. refuge than in the Lord Christ and your eminence. And I will send up unceasing hymns to the Lord Christ for the life of your lordship and that of your most magnificent son, my lord

Strategius.'

23.
Tf

Museum, No.

^:

this

person

is

perhaps the

Flavius

10,031, under the

titles

of a basket dated in the year 535, is an acknowledgement of the receipt through a belonging to Strategius ; and it follows precisely the required for a mill ...) of formula used in the similar receipts addressed to Flavius Apion (8 which cxxxvii is an example. There is therefore reason to connect the Strategius of No. 10,031 with the house of Flavius Apion, and the Strategius of the present text is the son of an Apion. As the Flavius Apion papyri do not begin until about 15 years later than No. 10,031, Strategius was probably his elder brother or even, possibly, his father.

()

()

..

Strategius addressed eUKXffVraTos

in

Gizeh
IS

The document, which

CXXXI.
Gizeh Museum, 10,063.
Petition sent

Disputed Inheritance.
X
25-3
Sixth or seventh century.

36-4

to intervene in

an unnamed person, who is asked a dispute which had arisen between Sousneus and his younger

by a

certain Sousneus to

brother about the division of their father's property.

The Jewish
mentions,
is

descent of the writer, indicated

also traceable in the style of this letter,

by the names which he which has a decidedly

Hebraistic turn.

?, '
Toy
Trjs

/ ^) ] [() ,
() [()
eXeeivoO

5ea7r[(OTj;)

(] ,. {)

'

[](
eii

],

(^

Tovs

6[]

KpaTrjar)

'[.
AaveiT

,],

204

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

ety

15

'

,, ,- ^! ,( . ^
.
6

'

[o]vatas

^.

'

evpeOevTa?

tovs

[]

(.{)

'

\1]

irp[o\s

20
6

[]
"pi

'
6

{) '
2.

25

[]
.
Pap.
'

[] [6()] +
Z/cciriu

' .
24.
;

Trj

'

}.
6
6.

[]

, ()
15.

Pap.

22.

1.

(.

Pap. Pap.

5-

/
1.
.

26.

.
Pap.
. .

[ Pap.

my kind lord next to God, entreaty and supplication, from me, Sousneus, your I beg to inform my kind lord of my case, which is as follows. miserable slave, of Patani. When my father was alive, he summoned me and my brothers and sisters and said, " One aphe, while the others get their of you shall possess the land of your mother Jo and he raised up David my younger brother and assigned to livelihood from my land " him the estate of my mother. And Avhen he was on the point of death my father ordered David to be given half an aroura out of his own land, saying that that was enough for him, And lo, it is to-day three years since he died. since he had his mother's estate. Immediately after his death I went to Abraham, the overseer of Claudianus, and he brought the witnesses who were appointed to act for my father, that is, Julius the elder and Apollos. And he caused everything to be done in accordance with the word of my father ; and year by year I sowed my land and David my brother sowed the land of my mother and his own half-aroura. But to-day Abraham suborned (?) by this David lay in wait for me, and said that my brother must have for himself my mother's land and the half-aroura which my father gave him, and that all that my father left me must be divided
solidi to divide Now my father gave to my mother again between himself and me. between me and my brothers and sisters, and this she gave to Elizabeth my elder sister.

no

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

And
I

205

beseech

my

lund lord to see that

my

rights are maintained in

accordance with

my

father's word.'

here is a title than that it means it is more probable that 14. in 25. Cf. cxxxii. i. 10, clvi. 5, clviii. 2, and 'elder son,' notwithstanding B. G. U. 367 5i ^r^d 368. 10 is frequent in late Greek as the use of the preposition is peculiar. 15an equivalent of eVi in the senses of upon ' and over,' i. e. having authority over. But meanings is very satisfactory in the present case. neither of these
:

(:
(

'
'

(;>

..

19. 20.

&\((!

from

0 from

a
to

refusal, is forgotten.

apparently the apodosis, which was to give the consequences of Another way of taking the passage would be to alter u)s tn

'

(, keeping

(.

CXXXII.
Gizeh Museum,
10,133.

Division of Property.
23-5 cm.

33-5

Late sixth or early seventh century.

his heirs.

Memorandum of the division of a sum of money left by one Paulus among The money amounting to 360 gold solidi was shared in different

proportions

of their wives,

,^) \{) (((() {)

()
(Soie(i'Toy)

^eprjvov
5

()

{)

" \{.) ^) [) ((5) [) ^) {) () () () {) (((). [) () ) () {) (() {) {) {) ^^^).'()

((>)
Tots
ii/S{i.KTLOvoi)

by Serenus, the son of Paulus, and two other who were no doubt daughters of Paulus.

individuals

on behalf

(9).

{) ()
/os

(^6) ()
',

T?J(y)

{-

{)

{)

(){) {\) [) ()
,
/
Pap.
4
^~">^

{)('$!). {) { {){) ). ) {)
T?j(s)
^

({) ()

^ [)
{)
7

{() ^
,

+
W'Sof Psp-

2.

"^

" ^

',

SO in 5 &c.

2o6

in Cod. JuSt. X. 27, 2 means a beloW its 5. normal weight and on this analogy the amounts mentioned here as paid may be supposed to have made up the deficiency in weight of the sums with which they are But if this is meant, were so and so many connected; i.e. the 360 are not described at the outset in 3 as being under it is rather strange that the
:

weight.
10.

{) () ;
:

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Or

for

is

not found elsewhere.

CXXXIII.
The

Advance of Seed Corn.

32-5
30-7 fw.
all

Gizeh Museum, 10,056.

a.d. 550.

following documents (cxxxiii-cxxxix) are

concerned with the

affairs

of Flavius Apion, his heirs, or his son, Flavius

Apion the younger.

it

The family

evidently possessed

much wealth and power, and

is

figures in a considerable

proportion of the Oxyrhynchus papyri of this period.

The
by

present text

an acknowledgement of receipt given to Flavius Apion

cxl.

the officials of the village of Takona, for 200 artabae of seed-corn.

The body

B[aaL]\ii[as]

[\ (() {) '
Avyou\cr\Tov

of the

document and the Latin signature are by the hand of

^
[] ,
[]

([

, ^,
[],
lvS[iKTiovos)

() ()

ev

'0^)(() (). +

t]tj

, )^[ ] ' [], , ',

^,

', .

,^ , ,,
ttjs

,.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

8
kv

86

^^
e/y

& ^

8{)

(
(\
+

207

15

!
-=-

()

!()

()

) ,
iv

((6)

(^)

'

),
2nd hand,
kv avTrj

{) (). () {) {) . )
eh

{\

25

()
ev

()
[],

. .
((
1st

() ((() ^ () ()
()

()
+

^-

[] {)
eteliothie).
.

hand.

5^

dt

emu

Filoxetiu

3 {)
9,

{) (^) {) (, () {) (^) ^) {]{) ^)

On
the verso
le
2.

Pap. (once

'"^

Pap.

Pap.; so in 13. Pap.

^
12.

Pap. Pap.

8.

16.

Pap. Pap.

2o8

./ 8( .
19.

Pap.
23. . .

(.
1

2'].

1.

' .
20.
. .

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Pap.
.

2
.
.

f
.

Pap.
.
.

2.

1.

(((().

20.

22.

1.

/24.
1. 1.

KayiceXXo)
.
. .

Pap.

VTTep

most godly and pious sovereign FL Justinian, Augustus and Imperator, which is the 8th year after the consulship of Fl. Basilius the most illustrious, Phaophi 22, 14th indiction, in the city of Oxyrhynchus. To Flavius Apion the all-honoured and most magnificent, of consular rank, a landowner at this illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through I\Ienas his servant who is acting on his behalf and assuming for his master the same all-honoured Apion the conduct and responsibihty of the transaction, from the council of the chief men of the village of Takona, in the Oxyrhynchite nome, which village is dependent upon your honour's house, through us, Aurelius Phoebammon, overseer, son of Pekusius, Aurelius Anoup, son of Aritsi, Aurelius Menas, his brother, Aurelius Koulaetb, son of John, Aurelius Anoup, son of Priscus, Aurelius Heraclides, son of Palmas, Aurelius Phib, son of Julius, and the other We acknowledge that we have received from your honour oflBcials of this village, greeting. on loan and have had measured out to us from the harvest of the present 14th indiction as seed for the crops of our lands in the approaching (D. V.) 15th indiction, two hundred artabae of uncleansed corn by measure, given to us by the heirs of the sainted Menas, son of Osklas, captain of a boat belonging to your honoured house, total 200 artab. We will pay back without fail to your honour the same amount of corn, new and corn. sifted, according to the measure by which we received it, along with the tax payable by us, the 196th year and of the present 14th indiction, in the month Payni of the current 227th out of the new crops of the coming (D.V.) 15th indiction, without delay and on the security This bond, of which this copy only is made, of all our property which is thereto pledged. (Second hand.) is valid, and in reply to the formal question we have given our assent. The council of the chief men of the village of Takona in the Oxyrhynchite nome, through the names herein above written, (has given) to your honour this bond for two hundred artabae of uncleansed corn by measure, total 200 artab. unci, corn, which we will pay back at the date fixed; and we agree to all that is herein contained as it is above written, and in answer to the formal question have given our consent and discharge. I, Aurelius Heraclides, scribe of the village of Takona, signed for them at their request, as they were illiterate. Executed by me, Philoxenus.'
the 24th year of the reign of our

the

eternal

the year is really the ninth, not the eighth, after the consulship of Basilius 2. Tois TO In cxxv. 2 the number of years after Basilius' the same mistake occurs in cxl. (541) Cf. note oh cxxvi. 2, and introd. to cxxxv. consulship is correctly given.
: ;

5. 9.

14.

But what part

(ta-yicfXXor

((! ^'
: :

the correlative to

cf.

cxxxi. 14, note.

:

(!

in 2

fKTos

it

could be sealed. cf clviii, from which it appears that a played in the measuring and whether it had anything to do with the
is

(cxxvii. I, note)

obscure.

23.

28.
cf.

Some such verb as The with the stroke

49 and
cxl. 32.

must be supplied.

of abbreviation should

somehow

represent

iVSiictiOjos

cxxxviii.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

209

CXXXIV.

Contract of a Stonemason,
3i'5
'^

Gizeh Museum, 10,053.

i'3

'^'"

^'

5^9-

Acknowledgement given to Flavius Apion by John, chief of the stonemasons, for the receipt of one gold solidus, for which sum he engages to or cistern on Flavius Apion's estate. transport 200 blocks of stone to a
There are some ancient stone quarries which are
distance to the north of Oxyrhynchus.
still

worked

at a short

JBaaiXe[i'lay

^
15

\{) ^ , )) () ^^) 68{) )^ ^)

/3,

[) {)

(()

evepyieTov)

/,

"

^ !(() ! ,
Kf<paX(Ti)

^^) (()
().

! ^ ^-) !
5'/39,
TTJ

)(]

() (\ ()
e/y

25

! [()] !

!!

) {)

(\

2IO

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

(6) () {\()(7() \[/), . 3 ",

TLvos.

(.)
ejtiiu)

iyp{ay^a)

{)
-)f-

[6)
3-

On

Pap. Pap.

' ) ^) , /. ^ .
di
Isai{u) diacon{ii) eteliothie).

^{) {) .
Ke(p(aXfjs)
^[ei]/ca5[ib]u,
6.

TO

the verso

6()^
Pap. Pap.

{)
24

8().
'""
33- ^""'
i'sat

Pap.

Pap.

13.
.

27.

^2.

Pap.

7 sqq. 26.

{)

For the formula

:

cf.

cxxxiii.

4 sqq.

cf.

cxxxv. 14.

The

doubtful

might be

e.

CXXXV.

Deed
32

of Surety.
19-5 fw.
a.d. 579.

Gizeh Museum, 10,018.

to

Deed by which Aurelius Pamouthius, a worker in lead, became surety the heirs of Flavius Apion that Aurelius Abraham, a labourer, would remain
heirs.

with his wife and family on an estate belonging to the

the

The papyrus is dated Phamenoth Emperor Tiberius Constantinus, 12th

25 (March 21) in the fourth year of indiction. There is, as so often happens,
Tiberius reckons the
Justin

an inconsistency between the two halves of the date.

beginning of his reign from the time when he was
(cf.

made Caesar by
till

G. P.

I. Ix. a,

note),

and

this event is placed

by

historians in Dec. 574, so

that his fourth year

was Dec. 577-578.

But since Justin did not die

October

578, the fourth year of Tiberius' sole reign was of only two months' duration, and in March 578 Justin was still Emperor. Moreover the 12th indiction on the

ordinary reckoning was 578-9, and it could not have begun so early as Phamenoth (cf. note on cxl. 10). Probably therefore e should be read for in line 3.

The dates found in papyri belonging to the reigns of Tiberius Constantinus and Maurice are a constant source of difficulty. Although in cxliv the year of the Emperor and the indiction coincide with the received theory, cxciii, cxcviii and ccii are dated in Phaophi (October) of the 8th year of Tiberius, ist -indiction. This is
so far consistent that, reckoning from Dec. 574 as the beginning of Tiberius' reign,

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

211

the indiction and the year of the Emperor agree in making the date of these papyri Oct. 582. But the accession of Maurice took place in August 582, so we

October the scribes were still ignorant of Tiberius' death In cxxxvii, dated in the 3rd year of Maurice, 2nd cf. note on G. P. II. indiction, January, the year of the Emperor is wrong Ixxxvi. 5 and B. G. U. 395.

must suppose that

in

of a similar case in

cii.

The
cxcviii

and

In cxciii, years of the consulships are also frequently inconsistent. ccii the 4th consulship of Tiberius coincides with the 8th year of his

reign, while cxliv,

cxxxvi and cxxxvii give a regular

is

series of dates 'after the

consulship

'

of Tiberius, which

placed by them in 578.

For similar

difficulties
2.

respecting the consulships of Basil and Justin cf cxxxiii. 2 and cxxvi.

()
,
Tols

BaaiXeias

'\[)
Tois

^ , ,
/C,

ivepyirov

lvS[LKTiovos)

15

. , , , , [] {)
'Avviavfjs,
Trjs

5{) ,
^,

20

^'^

^]

25

\ ,
a

212

^ ^] . ( , ^) . ^
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
kvSo^ov
if rfj
[ei]

86(

[] []
On
the verso

tpyco

'

em{7i) Anastasiti eteliothJi.

\() {)[]
Pap.; so in 22.

> Pap.
from

II,
corr.
fi;Toii/xfiOj/

. .
/
27.
1.

12.

2 1, 2 2.

^) ' \): !
v'lov

(6).
'

Pap.

om.

T^f.

[[ '
7

^^)
"'"^

[]/^][. +
9

Pap.

Pap.

Pap.

3.

iiox

corr.

fr.

in the terminations of frepoK

and

in

partially re-written.

re-written.

.
28.

24. Tlie terminations of

tiie

verbs

26. a of
inserted,

and

corrected;
of

re-written,

Pap.

yii/

of

ynOfieK?)! re-written,

^
and

Pap.

20.

and em-

inserted afterwards;

inserted,

and
of

/^/
fr.

of

ev partially

partially

corr.

' In the 4th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign and greatest benefactor Fl. Tiberius Constantinus, eternal Augustus and Imperator, Phamenoth 25, 1 2th indiction. To the most magnificent heirs of Apion, of glorious memory, patrician, landholders in this illustrious city of 0.xyrhynchus, through Menas their servant who is acting on their behalf and assuming for his masters, the said all-esteemed persons, the conduct and responsibility of the transaction, from Aurelius Pamouthius, lead-worker, son of George and Anniana, coming from the city of Oxyrhynchus. I agree of my own free will and with the oath by Heaven and the Emperor to be surety and pledge to your magnificence, through your representatives, for Aurelius Abraham, son of Herminus and Herais, who comes from the estate Great Tarouthinus belonging to your magnificence in the O.xyrhynchite nome, and is entered as your labourer. I engage that he shall continually abide and stay on his holding along with his friends and wife and herds and all his possessions, and be responsible for all regards his person or the fortunes of him who has been entered as a cultivator and that that he shall in no wise leave his holding or remove to another place, and if he is required of me by your magnificence through your representatives at any date or for any reason whatsoever, I will bring him forward and produce him in a public place without any attempt at flight or excuse, in the keeping of your same honoured house just as he is now when I become his surety. If I do not do this I agree to forfeit for his non-appearance and my failure to produce him 8 gold solidi, actual payment of which is to be enforced. This .pledge, of which only this copy is made, is valid, and in answer to the formal question I have given by assent.
;

Executed by me, Anastasius.'

4.

There
ttjs

phrases toC 6 sqq.

here a confusion, which recurs (iKkdas (cf. CXXXvii. 5) and

is
ij.

Cf. cxxxiii. 5 sqq., &c. 31. eteliothh: the second h represents

in cxxxvi.
iv

4,
TJj

).

between the alternative

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

213

CXXXVI.

Contract of a Farm Steward.

90-7

Gizeh Museum, 10,103.

33

cwi.

a. d.

583.

Contract between the heirs of Flavins Apion and Serenus, a deacon, with
his surety Victor, a lawyer,

by the terms of which Serenus agrees

to

become

the overseer of certain estates for one year.

At
ev

the beginning a line of the date, perhaps preceded

...
[+

away.

]
,

by the formula and a protocol similar to that of cxxxviii, has been broken

evfp-

'

^ ^ (
Beias

\^[]

[] ^ {) ,
ev
rrj

[ ][]

'
eTovs

,
i,

,
-

Kya^l

(,
i[i]fjs

( (^')

, ,, ^

[\ ([\

^
[\

^-

,^ ,. , {)

ai4

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

^), 7
15

TTJ

' '^ , ^
fv

^ (
re
ety

Sivrepas

avTrj

. (
[] []

20

? , ? ? ?, '. [] ?

, , () ) ^,
toIs

?
25

Tofy

?
]

?, ?
?

? ? ?'

30

\?
&,

^ ? ? ?,
.

, ?? ?
?

? ?

^.
'?

. ,
^
(
?
6

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

Se

rovs

,^
Trjs

215

(
ti

iwoSo'xfjs

evTayiois.

35

Trjs

kveyypov

2nd hand. 4

45

, [) ({)
ev
6

() -. ^) [) () , (6) {). {) , ^, ^( ^ , (, . ^^ {),

eh

, , ).
{),

el

9
Trj

^epfjvov

[] (),
}

veapa

(),

'

kv

{), ((),
^^^

'()
ev
.
.

xeipet

^i'd

hand.+

Xeprjvov

ist

hand.

6(ea).

.-\.

50

>

di em{u) Papnut{hiu)

()

(),

({)
vove

ee(l.

sum(bolaeo^rafii) eiehOik{e),

2i6

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

On

^ (() 7{) () {) ( ) {)^ .-- (( (( .!^ (' ( (' . (' ! '.. .

+

\()
the verso
. .
.

8[)
7.

vio[v\

[]

4.
.

Pap.

6.

i'Siois

Pap.
12.

SO in 10.
Ij.

ui'os
;

Pap.
16.

Pap.

Pap. so in 42. SO in I9, 25.

;
. .

10.

I3 "'

Pap.
18.

15.

iVoSexTO Pap.

1.

Pap.

Pap.

29.

Pap. 1 of

21. ivSoJo) Pap.

fr.

22.

Pap.

28.

vitfp

TOVTOis corr.

30.

Pap.

Pap.

32

i'n-o5o;(i;f

Pap.

SO in

36.

34. fyyui/Tijf Pap. 37. 40.

.

1.

itSoWa.

36. 1. Tois (iwice) Pap.

42.
1

39.

Pap.
.

toCto.

43

f"

Pap. Pap.

('
Pap.
.

35.

Pap.

Pap.

''
45

38.

(.

Pap.

47'

'

'""^'''

44

48-

^V.?

The terms of the agreement are (11 sqq.) I, Serenus, deacon, principal party to the contract, of my own free will and deliberate choice agree that I have made a contract with your magnificence through your representatives for one year reckoned from the arrears of money payments of the present first indiction and that of the crops and money payments and revenues of the coming (D.V.)
second indiction in which contract I undertake to fill the post of your administrator or steward in the management of the estate of Matreus and your property in and adjacent to the villages of Episemus and Adaeus. I undertake to conduct my dealings with the labourers responsible to me both upon the estate and in the villages and adjacent property in accordance with the requirements notified to me by the worshipful secretaries of your honoured house, so as to collect and pay to your magnificence or to your representatives all that is due, namely, the corn to the official controller of the boats of your honoured house and the money to the most illustrious banker of your said honoured house, in correspondence with the receipts and cheques issued by me to all the labourers under my charge, and in agreement with the performance of my duties and the method of collection adopted by me. And if any deficiency (.?) should occur on the estates aforesaid, I am to make it good and it shall be credited to your magnificence in my accounts and I will gain and collect and pay to the aforesaid owner's account all the dues in full from the outlying properties. I agree further to gain for your magnificence, as compensation for I have the measure used in receiving payments, fifteen extra artabae on every hundred. also contracted and agreed to give to the honoured house of your magnificence the twelve and to Alexandrian solidi usually paid as a consideration for the said administration render accounts I accept the same amount of victuals as the administrator before me. of all my stewardship both of receipt and expenditure and I will make up deficiencies when the accounts are balanced if the comparison of my receipts and cheques as aforesaid shows me to be in arrears. I, Victor, surety, do further agree to become surety and bail for the aforesaid Serenus, deacon and administrator, in the discharge and fulfilment of his stewardship and if he is shown to be in arrears in comparison with his cheques and receipts, to discharge the debt and satisfy your magnificence out of my own private means, renouncing the privilege of sureties, and contrary to the new ordinance issued about sureties and We both pledge for the observance of this contract all persons accepting responsibility. our property present and future, whether held by ourselves or our families, to be security
;

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

and to serve as a pledge.
reply to the formal question
4.

217
and

10.

24-

some

{),

cf. cxxxv. 4, note. ';. the construction is other instances of the use of this word show that it means a payment of kind, and probably arrears of payment, clxxxix has and Gizeh Museum No. 10,132, which is a list of payments in corn and money, is

r^f cV fixXfei

:
:

The contract, of which two we have given our consent.'

copies are made, (Signatures.)

is valid,

in

(:

headed

ttjs Cf. G. U. 539 ' is the Greek title of the Novellae of Justinian, two of which 37~39 and 99) are especially concerned with The natural inference from the clause (4 in the papyrus would be that the law referred to abolished the liability of sureties. But this is neither in accordance with the terms of the Novellae nor with common sense. Perhaps the proviso was inspired by a mistrust of a new law which was imperfectly understood. It is interesting to find the imperial decrees evaded in this way by private contract
;

(^ "(

! &{)

^( /.

..

cf.

cxxv. introd,

CXXXVII.

Repair of a Watkrwheel.
32x20
cm.
a. d.

Gizeh Museum, 10,034.

584.

Acknowledgement given by Aurelius

Ptollion,

a cultivator, to the

heirs

of Flavins Apion, of the receipt of an axle for a waterwheel used in irrigation.

large

number

of similar documents, of which this one

may

be taken as

a representative, are found

among

the papers relating to the house of Flavius

Apion.
of the

Cf

cxcii-cxcvii.

There

is

another inconsistency here

indiction.

(cf.

introd. to

cxxxv) between the year

The 3rd year of Maurice was from Aug. 13, 584-5, while the and indiction came to an end in the summer of 584, long One of the two numbers must before Tybi 15 (Jan. 10) of Maurice's 3rd year. be wrong, and as the date by the year after Tiberius' consulship supports the indiction number (cf cxxxvii. 4 with cxxxvi. 2 and cxliv. 20), the error probably
Emperor and the
the year of the Emperor, which should be the and instead of the 3rd. Perhaps the scribe kept to the Egyptian method of reckoning an Emperor's first after his accession (cf introd. to xxxv. year as ended on the 5th
lies in

?/

verso)

but elsewhere
[are

in

papyri after the reign of Justinian the years of the

Emperor

reckoned

in the

ordinary

Roman

fashion from the

day of

his

accession without reference to the civil year, and there are other inconsistencies
in papyri dated in the reign of Maurice, e.g. G. P. II. Ixxxvi, which cannot be explained by the recurrence of the scribe to the Egyptian mode of reckoning the

years of an Emperor.

[]

[]

[]

'

()
,

2i8

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'
5

Oeiov
j',

^^ "^
te,

6{) .
ytovypvaiv
kvo^fiv,

Trj

15

20

7[], '^ , ? '^ , ( (6[] ?, ^ ? ^ ^ (6 ^^ ^. {\ () [](( ^ () . {) ^( () ,

'[]
Trjs

^[aiipeiv.

Xpeias

^
()
7(77)

eh

fh

kv

[](^\

25

{),
ist

6(().
+ [()
hand.

^
4-

[\() \(). ((^) () []() 6.

'iyp{a-\^a)

,
;

2nd hand(?)

(6).

-\

di em(ii) Papn{nihiu) sun{bolaeografu).

On

+
3

{(^)
Pap.
12.

the verso

[]

25, 28.
1.

22.

((
23.

SO in 16, 23, 26, 28.

Pap.

^
'"^

. () ^{)
8.

Pap.; so in 22. Pap.; SO in 17.

16.

I3.

Pap.

24.

10. Pap. Pap. 14. 1. I9. 1. Pap.

2().

^((
Pap.

, .
+
Pap.
15.

so in

...

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

lately

2x9

After the date and the usual opening formula the papyrus proceeds (1. 13):' Having had occasion to require an axle for the appliance belonging to the landlord under my charge which is called by the name of Gedius Anianus and supplies water to arable land, I \ient up to the city and asked your magnificence to order the axle to be provided Whereupon your magnificence with due regard for the state of your property for me.

me in my accounts with the value of a new, proper, serviceable, and satisfactory which I have received as the complement of all the machinery this fifteenth day of Tybi of the present second indiction for the water-supply of the crops of the third indiction by God's help approaching. This axle is to serve the purposes of irrigation for a term of seven years, and the old one has been given to the porter.'
credited
axle,

/.
19.

...

the accusative

is

some of

the

documents

parallel to this one,

which occurs in retained as though had been written instead of

^,
610-11.

CXXXVIII.

Contract for the Charge of a Stable.

98-8
33-5
fwz.

Gizeh Museum, 10,100.

a. d.

contractor of Contract between Flavius Apion the younger and John, the racecourse belonging to Flavius Apion, by which John agreed to undertake for a year the charge of Apion's stable in addition to the racecourse, and to
' '

provide him with animals whenever they were required, in return for the payment

of one pound of gold (72 solidi). Judging from the number of references in the papyri to the racecourse
at

was very popular at this period. Cf. cxl, cxiv, cl, civ. document is part of a protocol in brown ink, similar (Cf. Fithrcr Pap. Erz. to those frequently met with in long Byzantine papyri.
Oxyrhynchus,
it

At

the top of the

'

'

Rain.

p. 17, sqq.)

>,

( [) ^ ,Kvp[io]v
. . .

{()
()
Trj

^
,

5[(7/

[()
(),

t"5,

-. +

'()
8 6()
^^^

avSpi

220

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

QeoScapov,

](.

e/c

ttjs

(.
15

^^

{)
^

7(0)),

'4

^
(()

[-

kviavTov,

8{.)

(-

()),
20

'

,
()
(

vnep<f.(yfia)

({)

[).

25

30

( ( ,
,

, , , ^
, ,(,
/,

^, ^
Sta

()

^(^)

() .
({()
^),
3fd hand.

35

,, ,, , .
ray

\] , ' ^
kv

.,

ei'y

'

(() ().{)

2nd hand.

+'.

45

5
50

Pap. ; so in 35 35 Pap.; so in 40 (once). Pap.; so in 10. 9. iva Pap. ; so in 20. Pap. 1. 13. Pap. 16. 18. /xerf/jaf 21. Pap. ; so in 44 Pap. 26. fr. V. Pap. 3^ 33 ^ ^//;;!/. Pap. 4' 1 39

{) .^ ! ^ ^^ ^;&, ( ^ ! . . di em{u) Papmitijiiii)

the verso
eteliothie).
.

, ^.' . ^ , ! ()
TTJs

( ^
On
1

, ^ ((
'
iv8{i.KTiovos),

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

221

()

'AXe^avSpias,

6(().
VTrep

'

{)()

{(tovs)

]^M{

Pap.
10.
.

((

^ !
36.
.
.

v'los
.

! 8.
Pap.
19.

7 ^^""

^
11.

[(]> .
8.
1
'ivS

^^^
. . .

^!
46.
1.
.
. ,

Pap. Pap.

Pap. Pap.
Pap.

28.

coxx.

Pap.

3^
1.

/.

opoXoyiav

47

'

^2.

Pap.

1.

49*

*^^''

^^

In the name of the Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, our God and Saviour, in the first year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign and greatest benefactor, Flavius Heraclius, eternal Augustus and Imperator, 14th indiction, year 287 256. To Flavius Apion the all-honoured and most magnificent, of consular rank and patrician, landowner at this illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through Menas his servant who is acting on his behalf and assuming for his master, the said all-honoured Apion, the conduct and responsibility of the transaction, from John, by the help of God contractor of the racecourse belonging to your honourable house, and of the stable belonging to your said honourable house, son of the sainted Theodorus, coming from the city of Oxyrhynchus.
'

make
the

the following contract.

of the stable belonging to your honoured house in addition under my care, for one year reckoned from Choiak 15 in Choiak 15 in the (D.V.) approaching 15th indiction, I prothrough your representatives that your magnificence should entrust the stable to my care. The representatives of your magnificence accordingly allowed me the charge of it for the one year aforesaid reckoned from Choiak 15 in the present 14th indiction. I agree to undertake this duty and all the services that may arise in connexion with the estate, and to find mounts for the noble superintendents and the most illustrious secretaries and the servants who depart on any service whatsoever connected with the estate, and to give no cause for dissatisfaction, all this being undertaken unequivocally at the risk of myself and my property and I accept as payment for the said duties for which I have contracted during the year one pound of gold according to the standard of Alexandria, undertaking for my part, as aforesaid, to perform all the duties
to take charge racecourse which is the present 14th indiction to posed to your magnificence to
;

Wishing

222

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

attaching to the aforesaid stable, and to provide animals for the needs of the estate, at the risk of myself and my property, as is aforesaid, and to find mounts for the noble superintendents and the most illustrious secretaries and the servants who depart, as aforesaid, on To all this I swear by Almighty God and by the service connected with the estate.

supremacy salvation and preservation of our most pious sovereigns, Flavius Heraclius and Aelia Flavia, that I will abide by and observe these conditions and in nowise break them and I pledge for the observance of this contract all my property,' etc.
8, 9.

has the additional

"

A a contract with a is mentioned in Constantin. De Adm. Imp. c. 43. this included presumably any animals used in harness, e.g. 10. donkeys or mules, as well as horses; cf. 29, where SKuya need not be confined to horses. referred to in cxxv. 20, &c. 34 sqq. This is the eelos the first wife of Heraclius is known as Eudocia Fabia, one of these 35. names the authorities are not agreed which having been bestowed upon her by the would be an easy mistake for emperor on her marriage.
6('!
:

title

of

cf.

Cxl,

.
...
: :

this

individual probably recurs in

.
cliv.

10,

1 1

!
,

where he

fos

CXXXIX.
Contract between Aurelius

Promise to be Honest.

Gizeh Museum, 10,049.

38 2

cm.

a. d.

612.

Menas, head-watchman, and Flavius Apion the younger, by which Menas undertakes to pay 24 solidi should he be proved to have been a party to any theft of the agricultural plant under his charge. The lost commencement of this text is supplied from Gizeh Museum No. 10,090, which is a similar contract with Flavius Apion entered into by two natives of the village of Ophekas on the day before the present one, and written

by

the

[+

[SeanoTOV
5

[ [
same

scribe.

] ()] {) ()
(] {)
^]
[
'

'\

],

[] ,

]
ttj

^ [) (^)
.
6{),

<(()

(()

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

avSpl
ejO^Tjr,

',
15

^( ,
^ASaiov

^ {) ?
vlos

223

'HpaiSos,

^(^)
ei'

ivep(p(yeiai).

onep(p(veca)

^ ,
Tfj

25

{) () () (), ((() {6). 3 , () {). [\ () () .

vlos

^ {) ^ '^ () ^)

.
8
.

()

-yjeLv

^^^

{\)

+
[+

di etn{u)
the verso

17.
1.

;.

(^) . ( ((
6\]{)
Pap. Pap.
24.
7

On

{\
+
Pap.
is

etelioihh.

',,

()

^ASaiov

9 vefpa

After the date and customary formula of address the contract proceeds : I promise to your magnificence through your representatives, that if ever at any season or time I shall be found to have stolen the gear of the machinery or of the oxen, or to have committed any theft whatsoever, or to have harboured thieves, I will forfeit to your magnificence for each
'

attempt 24 gold

solidi, actual

payment of which

to

be enforced at the risk of myself and

my

property.'

224

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXL.

Contract with a Horse-Trainer.

28-8

Gizeh Museum, 10,057.

22.3 cw.

a. d.

550.

Contract in which Aurelius Serenus undertakes the superintendence of the

racing stable belonging to Flavius Serenus, a comes, for one year.

The terms

of the agreement are:

for himself

(i)

Aurelius was to discharge his duties regularly and

by illness. (2) Aurelius was to receive and the grooms 80 bushels of wheat, 9 gold solidi for barley and vegetables, 80 jars of wine, and half a solidus for green-stuff. (3) A sum of 4I solidi was paid to Aurelius as earnest-money, which he was to pay back doubled in the event of his retiring from service before the year was out, and to keep if dismissed without just cause. This document is by the same scribe as cxxxiii.
with the utmost care, unless prevented
-I-

rfj

TT/Doy

'[ {) [) ,^(((] , , ( ( ^ , () [ ^ [
BaaiXiias

{)
Tfjv

[] {), /
6{).

[\ {)
+

( )^()

/3,

ev

^( []

[]

6( [] []6

\. ( (() []

[],

Sfpfjvoi

[$ ]
npoaipeaei
o-Rs

ttjs

inl

eva,

(^

,5

{), }, 6]()
\[]

,[...]

iv

15

[
rj

, ^ [6]
8 []
avTb
Se

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

225

eXevdepias

20

, , .[]
6

\ \[]

() () \\ ,
kvvia

, ,
Trj

^ []
anovSfjs
eis

re

68,

^) []

25

,
+
.

ei

[ {) )
[
30

[]

, {) ^) (), () {).[]()() {) [] () , [ ] [] {]. () . [)

. {)

2nd hand.

[v]ibs

[]()

>

d[i]

emu Fi/oxemi

eie/[io]t/i{e)

/ []

226

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

\/{)
Pap.
;

On

the verso

^ \{)
9.

'

(^>).
v]ios

Pap.
so in 30.
in 31.
18.

// Pap.
to

corr.
;

fr.

y.

""">'

6.

Pap.
Pap.

so in 23. 19. iVfp Pap.

11. iVS Pap.

12.

^
2 1.

Pap. Pap.
Oirep

7.

20.

Pap.

so Pap.
;

25.
2.

Toif TO

i;

the

number ought
cf.

be 9 not

8, cf.

note on cxxxiii.

2,

a pap3TUS written

by

the
7.

same

note on cxxxviii. 9. there is an inconsistency here. The double date by the two eras combines with the. year of Justinian's reign to fix the year in which the papyrus was written The 13th 'Egyptian' indiction ended in the summer of 550, and was therefore as 550. nearly over on Pachon i (April 26), which in the present passage is said to be 'in the beginning of the 13th indiction.' further difficulty is that though the beginning of the Egyptian indiction-year varied considerably from year to year, being perhaps dependent on the rise of the Nile, there is no instance of an indiction beginning so early as Pachon i ; cf. G. P. II. Ixxxi. 14, note. Possibly therefore here is a mistake for rfXei. But the whole question of indictions bristles with difficulties which fresh discoveries of papyri only tend to increase, cf G. P. II. cxxxvi. 5, note. cf. note on cxxvii. i. 19. 20. cf. note on cliv. 13.
10.
. .
.

|' 8.

scribe, Philoxenus.

'

'

::

ex LI.

Order for Payment

11x31-6
f/.

of Wine.
a.d. 503.

Gizeh Museum, 10,096.

Order from John, a comes, to his butler Phoebammon to make certain payments of wine to various individuals. The amounts are given in sc. (cf B. G. U. 692. 4). and among the recipients are the inhabitants of two villages or hamlets, Sepho and Kesmouchis, who had brought cakes (?)^ a carpenter, a stationarms or policeman, fishermen, the porter of the monastery or church of St. John, and guards who protected estates on the further bank (probably of the Bahr Yusuf ).

\ay{ava

( ^)

)
69
?)

[() ]( () ^) () ^) ^^) () () {)(7) 8{\) ^^) ^) (){\) ^{!) () () () () ^{)

^}).

{)

^(>

?)

tols

St^jrXd)

/3,

a\uva{i)

rois

() . {) (\)

(^\{) ()
)

ay

-, toTs

(!) ()

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

227

{)
1.

+()
,
Pap.
2.

els

^) ,8{). , {() (.{^).

6[)

yi'(rerai)

).
CXLII.

{)
5
' '

/]_

).

^ , and so throughout.
that 'AXf|ai/Sp(ii'as)
;

2.

It is

more hkely
:

4.

/:/()

the

depends on were minor officials cf. chv,

{)

Pap.
than on

'''''"'().

(/).

introd.

Tax-receipt.
A. D.

29'9X2i-2 cm.

534.

Receipt showing that Asclas, a boatman, had received 1485 J artabae of of the 13th indicwheat from the village of Koma as payment for the
note on cxxvi. 9) and 11 solidi, 3^ carats as payment for transport in cf. civ, which has At the top of the papyrus is a to Alexandria. which recurs may be a number, but the same position. In the present case,
tion
(cf.
;

in other

Byzantine papyri from Oxyrhynchus, e.g. Gizeh

appears to be an abbreviation.

10,046

etc.,

'fray[io]'

('
{)

()
5

($ {), ) {() ^^ / {) {) , ^^. () , ^

^./,
/
6

^, ()
et'y

{)

.(

Museum

Nos. 10,030,

e/xe

{) /^
On
.
1.

5 {)'&9
the verso

.
()
1.
:

yj

^)

//.

faurirjs),

oyborjKoma

3
3.

.
. . . :

lys

Pap.

..
'

() (^)
2.
1.

8.

() ^{) ^). . () (. . .
3
1

6.

1.

g.

1.

II.

1.

!
.

cf. cxliii.

I.

(y

so. lv5iKTWV0i.

Q3

228

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

CXLIII.
30-7

Tax-receipts.
A.D. 535.

X 246 m.

Three

receipts, written

by the same hand,

for

money

taxes by Pamouthius, financial administrator of Leon,

give the text of the
receipt

sums paid on account of the in the months of

Tybi, Phamenoth, and Mesore.

We
formula.

+ '6{)

[1\8$
eKToi
pontjs

^ S(ia.)

first

the other two follow just the same

5 (erof?)

{) () ()
On
the verso
poiirrj)
2.

' ^, () () (^) ) , ^) (){) '

7<

{)

TTJs
le,

apyvpLK{S)v)

(^)

{)

ivSi^LKTLOvos)

,
(.
Mesore

() [-

{).

{
6.
1

()
).

ly.

(.{). +

[)

[)
.
is

The second
Kfp.

for iKTOs

the verso
I
.

'
is

that of the
:

, , 68
Pap.
5

^"^

Pap.

Pap.
6, is for

1.

receipt,

=:

{) . () () . [) . [) (). sums
e'lCT-of

dated Phamenoth
ivvia
Kep.

}.

Kep.

the third, dated

, ,

is

in the three receipts.

is

Leon
:

in other

O.xyrhynchus papyri
this

described as a
is

3.

the

meaning of

expression

obscure; the amount allowed for

it

The

total given

varies

from 10

to 12 per cent, of the

number of

carats wanting, to which

added

in

order to

make up

the whole

amount

of the deficiency in weight.

Cf

ccv.

CXLIV.
Gizeh Museum, 10,071.

Receipt.

408

32-3

fw?.

a.d. 580.

Acknowledgement
the contract had been

of the receipt of various

sums of money which were

crossed out, showing that

to be taken to Alexandria.

The document has been

fulfilled.

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

229

[16 letterSjOy7rpaiX[i6 letters

[16 letters]p

.[
Sia

vnkp

(?)?

8^

14 letters

kv

yjiCkia

15

-^.

, ? , , ? ?, . {)
^
kv

""

AXt^{avBpe.ias)

() ^^) (^) ' ?

\
+

et'y

2
4'

; 7?. .'
'?
+
Pap.
1.

{?) .

? {) ? , [?)
(^)
Pap.
13.
:

have received from your magnificence through John your most distinguished banker for the revenues of the third instalment of the thirteenth indiction 1440 gold solidi in pure coin and 720 solidi in independent (?) Egyptian coin according to the standard of Alexandria, with 45 solidi to make up the deficiency in purity, total 2205 gold solidi. This sum I am prepared to take to Alexandria, apart from accidents sent by Heaven and dangers and mischances by river, and to pay it to John and Simeonius the most illustrious money-changers and to bring a written receipt from the most illustrious agent Theodorus For your security or that of the to the effect that the aforesaid sum has been paid in full. said most distinguished banker I have drawn up the present acknowledgement of deposit written with my own hand this 26th day of Athyr, 14th indiction.'
8 sqq. (V contrasted, as here, with pure gold,
fV
c'v

is

\( , \ , (\

cf.

Justinian cdicl.

'(8(

^, .
xi,

tivos

(( & , ( ((!
where
this

kind of coin

el

fv

The

gold

f'v

230

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

appears to mean the ordinary gold solidi on the standard of Alexandria, 24 of which were equivalent to 22^ solidi of pure gold in cxxvi, a proportion of 16 to 15. Here since 45 solidi are paid to make up the deficiency in purity on 720 solidi, the difference between the pure gold and the other is slightly less, the ratio being 17 to 16. As this papyrus was written long after Justinian's reign, his attempt to abolish the distinction between the two kinds of gold coins was, as might be expected, a failure ; cf. note on cxxvi. 15.

CXLV.
Gizeh Museum, 10,066.

Receipt.
8-8

32-2 cm.

a. d.

552.
i

sohdus less 4 carats an embrocation needed by the horses of the public circus on the side of carats for expenses. the Greens,' and ^ solidus less
Receipt showing that the banker Anastasius had paid
'

for

+ '86()

'(( {) ) , ^ ) {) )
{) {) {) {) ^)
|

()

eh

^{)

({) '()
ay

{$)

(') (^>) ^)(). (() {)

[)

{) ) ' ().() ^^)

On +
the verso

()
.
2.

^,

^
2,

()
3

{) {) () 6{) 8() ().

e

'^)

.{)
{)
so in
4cf. clii.

(-

the factions of the 'Greens' and 'Blues' (Veneti, the chief provincial towns as well as in the capital.

:
vnep
. . .

vfapa)

"' Pap.

/ Pap.

" ^^ Pap.;

2) prevailed in

CXLV

I.

Receipt.
8

Gizeh Museum, 10,076.

298

cm.

a. d.

555.

made by the monks of the monastery of Andreas to various persons. The present text records a payment to Serenus, a stableman, for carrying or landlord to the stable hay and chaff from the barn belonging to the
This and the two following documents are receipts for payments
of the monastery.

8{) () {) \{) 6{) ? {) 8{:) ((^) (.) '()

()
els

'86{)

)) [)
Si[a)

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

'

231

({)
{).
2nd hand.

{) ()
()

(erovs)

On
5

. .
enc
ev,

8{$)

the verso

+
+
. .
2.

,.:
8
6.

3.

identical with

: , {( , (
Pap.
cf.

^. () () 8{).
cxxxviii.

, (
in

note.

in El.

Mag.

p.

5^4) 28)

^()

SuidaS.
.

the

meaning of
G. P.I.

these terms
;

is

obscure.

{)
2.

is

possibly

which occurs

xiv. 13

recurs in cxlvii.

CXLVII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,074.

Receipt.
5-8x31 cm.
water to
a. d.

556.
'

Receipt for a
the garden of the

'

rope or coil

'

provided by the monks

fill

for the
font.'

machine

in

Holy Mary

for raising

the holy

The
mistake
is

years of the two

eras

are

inconsistent with the indiction.

it is

From

a comparison of this date with those in cxlvi and cxlviii

in the years of the eras,
Si(a.)

probable that the

'E866(r])

eh

8 () ^) ^) () () 6{). [) {). , () . () ^
a.yi{ov)
ety

() 9
ayi{as)
"'^

which should be 332=201.

eva, yi{veTai)

2nd hand.

yi(veTai)

Pap.

CXLVIII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,075.

Receipt.
5-3

28-8 cm.

a.d. 556.

Receipt given by Melas, head of the monastery of Andreas, to Justus, an attendant at a bath (cf. i with Brit. Mus. Pap. cxiii. 6 (b) 12

>;()

),

for four

mats

for the use of the porters of certain buildings.

232

+ 6(]) ()

)^, () ()
MeXavoi

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

^(^)

?
S

oiK^iai)

eh xpei^av)

-()

(eTovs)

On
1.
1.

Pap. building ; at a bath it is the sudatorium. same endorsement occurs on the verso of Gizeh Museum Nos. 10,077 4. and 10,079, which are receipts similar to this one.
2.

2.

.
:

the verso
a the

, {) () !
evpf)
:

yi{yeTai)

\()
,
6{).

8{)

^).

{)

.
,
. .

.
572.

2nd hand.

may be any round

CXLIX.
Gizeh Museum, 10,045.

Receipt.
12

Receipt for 48 solidi

(.{)
76[

eTovs

()
5 ((Tovs)

{ ? {) [ '] , {)
32-3 cm.
a. d.

paid by Theodorus, a tax-collector.

[]

{\)

8{)
'''

(6).

(69 [](])
((). +
On
the verso

, {5)[.).()

[]

8()

{)
Pap.; so
(cf.

'^"')

6(:)
.
2.

[]

6[) () {) ^) {6)
]

[
end of
5.

^) ^()
.

[.]

//.
not

j^ Pap.; so in 5.

2.

ivh

at the

5.

Ivb

Pap.

probably for

Ixxxvi. 6), but the mutilated

word

in i

is

CL.
Gizeh Museum, 10,051.

Receipt.
6-3

32-2

<:/.

a.d. 590.

Receipt showing that Phoebammon, a butler, had paid 3^ jars of wine

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

'to the 14 bucellarii of Heracleopolis and

233

of the fight

.'

The

importance

cf. clvi.

6(])
rfjs

{) ^ () , ^)
() {)
2.

] {)

^()

(/cat)

{) ^\{) [ ,
Tois

btccellarii

Koma who had come on account were soldiers kept as guards by persons of

([)
8{.)
. 2nd
hand. yi{viTai)

evTav6(a)

'4{)

()
,

'()

() ^ {).

lvS[i.KTiovos)

/ ^ Pap.
CLI,
Gizeh Museum, 10,094

Receipt.
11x32-^
an.
a.d. 612.

Receipt showing that Macarius, a banker, had paid 3 solidi less la carats to some boatmen who were to go to Alexandria and convey an advocate

back to Oxyrhynchus.

+ '6(])

() {^) [][] []() {) (, {) (^{){) \() () , () ^[] () [][]() )(() (^)

(5()
tois

()),

'A\e^avSpd{a) wpbs

eh

ivS^iKTtovos)

(eVony)

{) , {) {) . {) ^
naph

{6).

()

yi(v(.Tai)

8() (^)
Pap.
4
'^'

{^)

2nd hand.

ir{apa)

On
5

the verso

+
.

vavT(aLs)
. .

' ()

(^)
^.
5

{) .

"'"'

<

CLII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,048.

Receipt.

8434'5
employed

"'^

a.d. 618.

Receipt showing that Georgius, a secretary, had paid io| carats on the

Alexandrian standard to two

of the
'

starters

at the

hippodrome on the

side

Blues

'

Veneti) as their wages for a month.

Cf. cxlv.

234

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

+ '86{) ()

{) ([] {)
v(nep)

{$)
{9) ?
6{).
i\

()

()
6[], (>)

{)

[(])

(^ (
.
a land-agent.

IvSUktiovos) xpvoiov) 'AXe^avSpit(ai)

()

{) ({9) ({) , {>) [] . +

e,

Pap.

2.

Pap.

ivb

Pap.

CLIII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,044.

Receipt.
13-4

X 33

f'''

a.d. 618.

Receipt showing that Menas, a banker, had paid 9 solid! as the price of three horses bought from the inhabitants of Sephtha and given to Victor,

6{)

S{ia)

()
ovTws'

() {)
5

^ , () () [) () (( () , ()
evvea,
yi{veTai.)

\[^) () (^) <(.) , {?)

knl

\[){^)

){ ^
{()
()
3- "'^^"">

\{)
()

({){)

v{nep')

{) {) {) {)
,

{<)

(8(6^)

{ {)
{){().

({)

(erouy)

, {) ()
'" Pap.

(. +

Pap.

CLIV
The
recto of this

verso.

Account.
545
list

Gizeh Museum, 10,102.

30

papyrus contains a to various persons, the heading being:

{3} //3
are

the

{\)
|

([) \ {$)

and praccursorcs, and the 30

the 5^

{).

' . (,
f/.

Seventh century.

of payments of wine,
boe{evTos)

({) ([) ({)

oil,

meat, &c.
toIs

The

various recipients

the cancellarius, airsores

as giving the relation of solidi 'on the private standard'

,
The
10
(/fat)

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

list

235
yyaa(t?)

verso contains a

of receipts

and payments,

entitled

5>

made

partly in wheat, partly in money, and of considerable interest

on the public standard

()
o^ews

(] )
'

to solidi

and

solidi
is

'on the standard of Alexandria.'

10 sqq.

The passage

affording the information

lines

15

() ^) ^) {) (( () () () '{) () () () () () (>) () () () () () () () () (() () () () () (() (6), () ()]/() () () (), () () () (). () () (8) ()()(). 6() () 6() () (5) () () () ((() (). () ()() ()((6(), () (() ),
{[^)
(()
,

86{)

vavTlrf)

{)

()
.

'

Mtya\o[v)

?)

els

^('!)

()

'\((9)
Pap.
1

() () ()
,
ei'y

^,

3, etc.

Pap.

Given to 70 artabae, and to Anoup and John, lawyers (.?) and contractors of the racecourse, as payment for the nth indiction, 60 artabae; and received through Anoup, administrator of Great Parorium(?), 18 artabae, total 148 artabae of corn, This, at i solidus less 4 carats on the remainder 482I artabae i choenix of corn. private standard for every 10 artabae, is equivalent to 48/5 solidi less 193 carats on the
'

Andronicus the

sailor

private standard, that

36/^ pure

solidi

is, less 289^ carats or 12 f^ solidi on the public standard, making on the public standard, which are equivalent to 36^1 solidi on the

Alexandrian standard. To the banker 12 J solidi on the Alexandrian standard also i solidus less 4 carats on the private standard, which is equivalent to f J solidus on the standard of Alexandria, total 13/^ solidi on the Alexandrian standard, leaving 23^^ solidi on the Alexandnan standard.'
;

13.

48/5

solidi less

193 carats (4off

solidi)

48/^

solidi less

289^

carats (363^ solidi)

on

the public standard,

on the private standard are equivalent to and to 36^4 solidi on the

236

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

standard of Alexandria. The ratios between the solidi of the 3 standards (private, public and Alexandrian) are roughl)' 161 145 146. In Gizeh Mus. No. 10,134 verso 3-4 a similar sum occurs; 558^ solidi less 2313J carats on the private standard are equivalent to 558^ solidi less 3430^ carats on the public standard, i.e. a ratio of (in round numbers) 461 415, In lines 10-13 of the same papyrus there are other instances of conversion or 153 145. from the public to the Alexandrian standard. 23 solidi on the public standard are equivalent to 23 solidi 4 carats on the Alexandrian, 2 soHdi i6| carats to 2 solidi 17 carats, and 9 solidi 6 carats to 9 solidi 7^ carats; the several ratios being 92 93, 129 130, and
: : : :

444

447

As is shown above, a solidus on the private 15. There is a mistake in this line. standard was worth only \^ of a solidus on the Alexandrian standard, yet here i solidus is equivalent to ~j\ of a solidus on the Alexandrian less 4 carats, i.e. ^ solidus Two explanations of the inconsistency are possible first that there was a large standard. was worth sometimes amount of variation in the private standard, and that a solidus more, sometimes less, than a solidus KKt^av^pdas. This however is in itself unlikely, and finds no support in parallel passages. In addition to the two instances quoted in the previous to a solidus 'KKf^avhpdas was about note, in both of which the relation of a solidus i6i 146, in line 13 of Gizeh Mus. No. 10,134 i6|f solidi less 49^ carats (14I solidi) 128. are equivalent to isJI solidi on the Alexandrian standard, giving a ratio of about 141
;
' :

a is It is more probable therefore that in 15 of the present papyrus a simply. in 13, for a mistake, due perhaps to the occurrence of The ratio between the private standard and the Alexandrian will then be 96 87, which is The private standard does not appear to vary to consistent with the foregoing instances. a greater extent than the other two.

'() ()

{) {) '()
:

CLV.
Gizeh IMuseum, 10,020.

Letter.
15-1

30-6 .

Sixth century.

Letter from Theophilus to his employer John, a comes, acknowledging the

receipt of various articles

and asking

for other favours.

Ta
Ttjs

( ^:)' ^, , . \{)\{) .
?
Trai8bs

((()

^^

Xiyco

10

,(\( .. . ) ^
v8pias
at

eOos

THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES

237

{) ' {). {)
On
the verso
iwiS(os)

(
. .
.

SecTUOrr]

(() 6[() (
4g, ?
1.

.
6.
'

Pap.
8.
1.

Pap.

(\.

Pap.

I have received what your magnificence sent me through your slave Justus, namely twenty jars of wine, twenty sprigs of dates, three jars of honey, and three of rose-water (?), five pans of bread, one pot of biscuit ; and I pray for long life and happiness for your Since your magnificence's obedient servants and magnificence and your generous house. May your highness be their children are ill, I hope your highness will excuse my account. Your highness has no longer shown care pleased to send me a round pot of raphanus oil. for the caparisoned colt (?), and the slave of your magnificence, Macarius. Present this to my master, John, the all-magnificent comes and my patron, from Theophilus, citizen.'

.
33
cfu.

"""" (twice) Pap.; so in /r; Pap. 1 1

.

7.

CLVI.
Gizeh Museum, 10,035.

Letter.
12

Sixth century.

Letter from Theodorus, secretary [chartularius) and land-agent, to other

secretaries

biicellarii (of. cl).

-f

',
and
TOLS

On
5

the verso

. . {) {) {) {)
overseers,

^
ovy
Pap.
5-

requesting them to appoint

Abraham and

Nicetes

o,pyfj(^s)

iweiSfj

8 ^'
+

-\-

{)
^"^^''^"

()

{{)

4
'

Pap.

()

Please appoint

Abraham and

Nicetes, the letter-carriers, hicellarii from the beginning

of the month Pharmouthi, and pay them their allowance of corn, for you know that we require bucellarii. Be sure to do this without delay. To the most illustrious and honourable secretaries and overseers from Theodorus, secretary and by the grace of God land-agent.'

CLVI I.
Gizeh Museum, 10,042.
13-2

Letter.
30-6 an.
Sixth century.

Letter concerning a dispute between Papnouthius, a monk, and a scribe,

about a measure.

238

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

'EniSe

' . -].-. .
[][]
2.
].

( ,
.
1.

yeyorer
LV

^
ev

", }

eveKsv

[]
5
""' ^'ap.

. .

(tthStj.

Pap.

6.

1.

On

the verso a line erased.

cktos

cf. 6 and CXXxiii. 14 2. Other parallels the meaning is doubtful.

:

.
1.

..
.

aSta-

In the absence of

CLVIII.
Gizeh Museum, 10,043.
1

Letter.
Sixth or seventh century.

15

X 32-5 em.

Letter from Victor to Cosmas, a comes, concerning

had

left their

Avo

. effyov

( (
'
Pap.

two brickmakers who

work without

finishing

it.

+
kv

6{) [>)
.
iyteias.
'

On

the verso

6()
5.
1.

{) {),) {)
+
2.

. . ^)
tovs

'

,'
^
4

[\ ,
+

Trjs

'{) []{)

Cjufrfpax
6.
1.

Pap.

'"'"

Pap.

[]().

Pap., so in 5-

brickmakers from Tampeti were brought to Ibion, and I urge you, my true and order the overseer of Tampeti to take security of them, against their absconding again and leaving their work half done. 1 write with many expressions of respect for your eminence, and entreat you to take every opportunity of writing to me about the state of your eminence's health.'

Two

illustrious brother, to

DESCRIPTIONS.

LV

A and

B.

Duplicates of

Iv, q.v.

A.D. 383.

Nearly complete.
Nearly complete.

23
24-8

63 and
39-6 cm.

23 X 14-3 cm.

LXVII A. Duplicate of Ixvii, ^. LXXII A. Duplicate of Ixxii,

9-5

i/.

A.D. 338.

q.v.

A.D. 90.

Practically complete.

38

cm.

26-ix9'6cm. Duplicate of Ixxxiii, '.'. a.d. 327. Incomplete. A. Order from Aureiius Theon to Chaereammon to pay Pausanias 2,000 Second or third century. Complete. 8 lines. drachmae for pitch. 8-3 X 7-4 cm. CLX. Letter from Diogenes to his sister Heliodora, announcing his arrival at Memphis. Second or third century. Complete. 21 lines. 25-4 5-7 cm. CLXI. Letter from Demetrius to his father Heraclides, blaming him for not sending 12 baskets of fodder, and requesting their immediate despatch. Third or fourth century. Complete. 8 lines. 8-9 78 cm. CLXII. Letter from Timotheus to Petronius explaining the reasons for his Complete. 7 lines. delay at Nilopolis. Sixth or seventh century. 7 X 30 cm. CLXin. Letter from Theopompus to Sarapion, strategus of the upper division of the Sebennyte nome, stating that he had sent an ounce of purple. Second or third century. Complete. 17 lines. 22-9 2 cm. CLXIV. Letter addressed to ApoUonius, son of Zoilus, with reference to the Complete. 6 lines. termination of some dispute. Second century. 78 X i7'5 cm.

LXXXIII
CLIX,

')

CLXV.

announcing the cession of 20 arourae. The formula is the same as that of xlv-xlvii. Dated in the third year of Nearly comthe Emperor Titus Caesar Vespasianus, Mecheir (a.d. 81).
to the agoranomi,

);

Letter from Taroutillius, the superintendent of allotments

(0 tt/soj

CLXVL

26 lines. 24 7-5 cm. Lease by Heraclides and Sarapion of a half share of 5 arourae held of Philonicus and by them in common with a third person in the Dated in the Charas. The provisions of the lease resemble those of ci.
plete.

twenty-seventh year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aureiius

Commodus

240

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Antoninus Pius Felix Augustus Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus Britannicus, Phaophi (a.d. 187). Nearly complete.
52
lines.

CLXVII.

j-2 cm. 29-6 Order to pay Heracles, an

as a contribution

Complete. 4 lines. On the verso ends of 5 lines. 8-5 14 cm. CLXVIII. Order from Saras to Dionysius, a yecopyo's, to pay Zosimus 2 artabae Third century. Practically complete. 4 lines. of wheat. of the village of Isionpanga to send up CLXIX. Order to the Third century. Complete. cf. Ixiv and Ixv. Thatres, son of Ptollion
century.
;

{ ?

&4^, i^ artabae,

6 choenices of corn,

for the twentieth

year of an Emperor.

Second

3 lines.

CLXX.

Letter from Claudius Antoninus to the agoranomi, requesting them to

register

Incomplete, the end being

()
20
lines.

io-5cm.

CLXXI.

Census-return

basilico-grammateus.
(a.d. 146-7).

(
cf.

a sale which
lost.

13 lines.

Dated
20

)
the

had taken

place.

Second century.

8
the

7-4

cm.

addressed to the strategus and

tenth

in

year of Antoninus Pius

vc7-so

Incomplete.

lines.

On

list

of names.

Complete.

CLXXII.

Order to an

the officer

5X12-5 cm. CLXXII I. Announcement

5
Aurelius,

5 [);
(a.d.
6;

I5'6xi3-7cm.
to deliver Dionysius, son of Panechotes, to
clxix.

Third

century.

of a death (cf. Ixxix). with the request that the Trepl rijs deceased person might be struck off the taxing-lists Dated in the fourteenth year of Marcus

Tybi
21-4

).
174).

Incomplete,

the

CLXX IV.
the

!" ,
26
lines.

cm.
to the agoranomi,
;

Letter from Plutarchus,

of Philistion cf xlv-xlvii.

announcing a cession of land

in the eighth
88).

^
lines.

{
Complete.
tovs

lines.

beginning

being

lost.

in

Dated
(A. D.

year of Domicomplete.

tian,

in

the

month
8-3

Ne'oy

Practically

34

lines.

22-2

cm.
the agoranomi, announcing a cession of land.
lost.

CLXXV.
(cf.

Letter from Phanias and Diogenes,

xlv and

xlvi), to

About

A.D. 95.

Incomplete, the end being

in

20

14-5

6-2
(cf.

cm.
xlv-xlvii).

CLXXVI.
14

Conclusion of a similar letter to the agoranomi

the
20-7

Dated

third
6-6

year of Trajan, Phaophi (a.d.

99).

Incomplete.

lines.

cm.

CLXXVII.

Letter asking for windlasses

5 lines.

(.

Sixth century.

Nearly

complete.

43

26-3 cm.

DESCRIPTIONS
CLXXVIII.
Letter to the clerk of the

241
from Seras, acknowledging

the receipt of a will

made
cvii.

in

the nineteenth year of Trajan, which he

wished to revoke
15
lines.

cf.

Early second century.

Nearly complete.

9-6

9-5

cm.
Complete.
8 lines, in

CLXXIX.
sent.

Letter, asking that something previously agreed

Second century.
recto of this

upon should be an upright uncial hand.

10 X 8-3 cm.

CLXXX.. The
account.

pay 600 artabae

[^)
only

13

lines.

On

papyrus contains a fragment of a third century the verso is an order to Stephanus, a banker, to

to Zoilos, a sailor, as the charge for freight

of corn,

already paid a total

upon 40 drachmae, making in addition to 20 drachmae of 60 drachmae. Third century. Complete. 4 lines.
;

{)
5

5-5X16-5 cm.

CLXXXI.
fect,

Invitation to a wedding-feast

cf.

cx-cxii.

Third century.
preserved.

Imperlines.

the

beginnings

of

lines

being

3-a

X 4-3 cm.
Letter from Thonius to his wife and sister Thecla, referring to a

CLXXXII.

payment of 20 talents. Fourth century. Incomplete, the end being lost. 38 8 cm. 18 lines. CLXXXIII. Fragment of an official letter. Second or third century. 12 lines. On the 7'erso an order to Heraclas, a banker, to pay Heracleus 300 drachmae for making bricks. Third century. Complete. 7 lines.
6 X 8-6 cm.

CLXXXI V.
in

Letter from Agathodaemon, requesting the despatch of 14 sheep

for

return

the

total

payment of 260 drachmae, and blaming the

third century.

addressee for his conduct in a transaction concerning the sale of some

grass and a goat.

Second or

Incomplete, the beginning

being

lost.

CLXXXV.
to

30 lines. 16-7 10 cm. Letter from ApoUonius and Herminus,

Herodes and the other managers of the public bank, authorizing them to receive the tax on the sale of a slave cf. xcvi. Dated in Pharmouthi of the twenty-first year (of Commodus, A.D. 181). Incomplete, the end being lost. 7-6 13 lines. 7-3 cm. CLXXXVI. Account of payments in talents and drachmae to various persons, Third century. one of whom is a
;

{)
;

Incomplete, the beginning being

lost.

8 lines.
(cf.

.
14-1

8-7

cm.

CLXXXVII.
articles

Letter from Irene to

Parammon
Complete.

cxvi), giving

which he was to bring

written in the

same hand
9

as

him a list of cxv and cxvi,

cm.

and on the same day as cxvi.

12 lines.

6-y

242

THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI

Letter, in a semi-uncial hand, from Heraclides to his father Horion about the purchase of a slave and a pair of Italian lamps. Dated Practically complete. in the reign of Hadrian (a. D. 1 17-138). 14 lines.

CLXXXVIII.

23 X 13-4 cm.

CLXXXIX.

CXC.

Order from Theonilla to Horion, a steward, to pay Silvanus some wine received from him in the thirty-first year, on condition of his paying up the hdiais (cf cxxxvi. 24) which he owed. Dated in Tybi of the second year. If, as is probable, the thirty-first year is that of Constantine, the second year may be that of Constantine II and Constantius (i.e. 12-9 cm. A.D. 338). Complete. 10 lines. Sixth century. Incomplete. On the recto account of payments. 1 1 lines. On the verso account of receipts from inhabitants of several Sixth century. Incomvillages, and of payments for various purposes.

plete.

19

lines.

24-2

27-8 cm.

CXCI.
CXCII.

List of reductions of
villages.

payment granted

to the inhabitants of various

Sixth century.

Practically complete.

24

lines.

32

45 cm.

Acknowledgement addressed by Aurelius Apasion

or his heirs

21 lines.

.
(cf.

to Flavius

Apion
lost.

cxxxiii-cxxxix), of the loan of one solidus for a

Sixth Century.
9-8

Incomplete, the beginning being

19-9

cm.

CXCIII.

Acknowledgement addressed to the heirs of Flavius Apion by AureJohn, of the receipt of two large windlasses cf. cxxxvii. Dated in the eighth year and the fourth consulship of Tiberius Constantinus, first indiction, Phaophi 14 (a. D. 582? cf. introd. 18 lines. 2o-2X20-6cm. to cxxxv). Incomplete, the end being lost. CXCIV. Acknowledgement, similar to cxcii, addressed to Flavius Apion or his heirs by Aurelius PtoUion, of the loan of one solidus for a
lius
;

()
Dated

26

CXCV.
'

cm. Acknowledgement addressed to Flavius Apion by Aurelius Epimachus,

lines.

lost.

Sixth century.
ii

Incomplete, the beginning being

21-7

of the receipt of

some machine

for irrigation

cf.

cxxxvii.

in the

second year of the reign and consulship' of Justin

II, first indiction,

CXCVI.

15-5 Incomplete, the end being lost. 15 lines. 14 (a.d. 567). Account of receipts and expenditure on estates of Flavius

Thoth i6cm.
Apion.

Sixth century.

Practically complete.

22

lines.

34

37-3 cm.

CXCVII.

Acknowledgement addressed

to Flavius

Apion by Aurelius Sourus,

;

of the receipt of two windlasses and of a

cf.

cxxxvii.

Written on Thoth 16, in the year 229 = 198, Nearly complete. 24 lines. 23-2 207 cm.

first

indiction (a.d. 552).

DESCRIPTIONS
CXCVIII.
Contract between the heirs of Flavius Apion and Aurelius

243

Ma-

carius.

Dated

in

the eighth year and the fourth consulship of Tiberius

indiction,

Constantinus,
cxciii).

first

Phaophi 14

(a. D.

582?

cf.

introd.

cxxxv, and
14
lines.

Incomplete,

only the beginning being preserved.

to

12-5X i6-9 cm.

CXCIX.

Agreement addressed
;

Flavius Apion

by Georgius,

a deacon, in

CC.

which the latter becomes surety that Aurelius Onnophris would remain on his holding cf. cxxxv. Dated in the third year of the reign and consulship' of Justin II, second (?) indiction a.p\y, Mesore 4 (a.d. 568). 2i-6cm. Incomplete, the end being lost. 19 lines. Similar agreement addressed to Flavius Apion or his heirs, by which Jeremias, Apoll[onius?], and a third person become sureties that Aurelius Incomplete at Apasirius would remain on his holding. Sixth century. cm. both top and bottom. 15 lines. 10
'

68

CCI.

ecu.

Beginning of a contract addressed to Flavius Apion (the younger). Dated in the twelfth year and eleventh consulship of Mauricius, twelfth 6 lines. 6-3 22 cm. indiction, Thoth 30 (a.d. 593). Acknowledgement addressed to the heirs of Flavius Apion by Aurelius

'^
cf.
I

Bartholomaeus, of the receipt of one windlass for a Dated in the eighth year and fourth cf. cxxxvii and cxciv.
;

consulship of Tiberius Constantinus,

introd. to cxxxv).

first

indiction,

Phaophi

11 (a. D.

582?

Incomplete, being broken at the bottom.

23 lines.

7-6 X 14-6

cm.

CCIII.

Letter referring to a dispute about the ownership of a camel.

century.

Sixth

Complete.
27 lines.

15 lines.
4) in

25-1

29-4 cm.

CCIV.

List of

(cf. cxii.

Incomplete.

J5-3

CCV.

less

Receipt given by the banker Philoxenus for a payment of 315 solidi, made by less 157 5 carats 1905 J carats (ktos pomjs
;

Pamouthius for the money taxes of the thirteenth indiction cf. cxiiii. Dated in the year 211 = 180, thirteenth indiction, Mecheir (a.d. 535). Complete, j 1 lines. 30-5 19-2 cm. CCVI. Receipt for the payment by Pamouthius (cf. ccv) of 4 solidi, less 16 carats, Dated in the year 211 = 180, to John, as a loan. thirteenth indiction, Tybi (a.d. 535). Complete. 6 lines. 9-3 30-4 cm. CCVII. Receipt for the payment of 4 of wine from Phoebammon to Alexander for nine days' work. Dated in the year 267 = 236, ninth indiction, Phaophi (a. D. 590). 5-2 Practically complete. 3 lines. 33 cm.

,
R
2

two columns. i7-3cm.

Sixth or seventh century.

'

INDICES
I.

NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS.

Numbers
in heavier type are ikose

^ 4
9.

of the papyri ; small mimcrals indicate columns.

iv.

Roman

7. I

2,

18,

17, 31, V. 6,

7,

Antiochus 30.
12.

recto
vi. 7i

4. 9.

9.

ii.

2.

(i). 2, 3.
iii.

20, 30, vi. 19. alienus 30. recto 6.

15

9. V. 3.

3,

4
12.
iii.

(rt).

5,

19; 10. 14;

a|tos 11.

((?).

9.

15.

ii.

3.
6.

29.
9.
iv. 8.

II.

ayiof 5.

redo
ii.

nVaye 10. 12.

9.

13.

9.

ii.

12.
;

7. 14.

9.

iii.

11. 44

9. V.

.
4
;

8(
12.

11. 48.
1. 3

" ((
'./'/?
11

^
9. U. II.

7. 5
1

10.
12.
9.

8.

V. 2.
1 1.
iii.

I'ersp

>

iii.

[). II, 12

13. 7

^
(/?
9.

13.

17. 12. vi. 3. 14. 5

" !/
apa 11.
g.

11. 37.

12.

ii.

36.
3, iv. 14.

12.

iii.

12.
13. 9.

vi.

25.

12.

vi. 5.

9. iv.

16, V. 9.

13. 15
v. 6.

12. V, 2,

/?
afi 15.
'

nSo^os 11. 5.

().
6.

6.

12. V. 3 12. iii. 23.

I

iii.

ii.

avavdpLa 11. 3
3.

uicos 1.

nr/o
12.
i.

9. iv. 16.

/?
aiOiO/ief

15.

i.

2.
I.

9. V.
4.

1 8,

ii.

3, 20,

9.

ii.

18, V. 17, 26,

vi. 4,

28.

12.

ii.

20, 32.

('(

9.

iii.

4.

niVi'a

' (
(a) 2.

A'lyvTrros 12. iv. 32, v. 35,

Fr.

'^^^

11. 27.

13.
II.

2.

^ ' "
12.

8. 6.
ii.

12.

12.
12. 12.

35. i. II.
ii.

2.

iv.

28,

?)?
(ip;(aios

12.

iv.

28.

12.
ii.

iii.

4.
iii.

12.

16,

2, 6.

ii.

10. 12.
V.

alpeh 12.

i.

15,
iv.
1

iii.

12,

iv.

32.

1.

Z'iV'ii?

'"fi'/C

9.
3,

26; 12.
18, V.

i.

18,

ii.

9.

20.
8, 19.

5, verso 12.

20,

iii.

17,

26, 28,

11.
I.

'
9. V.

12.

iv.

1 5, vi.

23.

aKovfiv 1. rec/o 20.

rpos

1. recto

16.
ii.

12.

34,

iii.

27,

'
15.
12.

5. rif/O

1 4.

31, 36,
V. II.

vi. 4.
;

aviivai 7. 15
ii.

10. 19
I 2.
;

12.
20.
v.

ii.

9,

iii.

iii.

14.

9. V. 10.
ii.

12.

9.

'

12.
12.

i.

12.

28,

vi.

5.

iv. 4, v.

2 2, vi. 16.

246
15.
8.
ii.

INDICES
i.

auXfi/iOf 15.

5,

10, 15.

11. 34.

?
'
.0.

SaKTvSiKos 9.
9.
ii.

i.

13, V. 23.

3.
vi. 3.

! /^
15.
9.
i.

12.
1.

i.

15.
;

rec/o 19

9.

iv.

12.

ii.

9.

AiXis 14. 12.

7. 12.
Aapf'ios 12.
iii.
iii.

10, V. 13.
g.

alrUa 10. 19.

12.
II.

4,

iv.

10.

14.

V. 6, 9.

auxilium 30.

7'erso 9.
iii.
lil.

5. verso

6,14.
16.

(av 9. iv. 17.

iavTOX) 12.

( ^^

12.
9.

30. II.

Sa^Tf 7. 15.

i6; 11.

!
15.

i. i.

6. 8.

12.
V.

7. II.

11. 38.

iyyv! 9.
18,

I.

Stra 12. V. 31.

iytipfiv 1. rfi/o 6.
iii.

^ !
' !
iii.

12.

ii.

12.
12.
;

9.
iii.

ii.

'?
12.
iv.

ScKOTos 12.

ii.

11.

2 0.

5. rec/o 16.

eyXiipfiv 11. 32.

9.

IS

20.

1. rif/s

10.
9. 5.

-!

9.

iii.

12.

SefSpov 15.

i.

-iKfia 1.

10. 10. 12. iii. 20. wiris 7 12.

;

despectus 30. rec/o

-';? 11.
vi.

!
eya,

12.

iv.

35.

7. 7

14.

7.

35.
12.

c^iOs 12.

iii.

30,
I.

V.

22.

11. 46.

(!
12.

13. 3, 15 12.
2, 6,

ii.

13,

16,

30,

6
6,

15.

ii.

(! 9.
;

11. 13.
iii.

23, iv. 3, 6, v. 30. 12. iii. 5.

11. I.
iii.

35. 12. V. 32. /SXeVeii/ 1. verso 21.

;?

'
7,

9.

. .

6
'V.

12.
2,

i.

25, 34,

25>
9.

11. 29.

eivai,

15,

7
14.
iv. 4, V. 2, 9.

1? 1.

, .
yivvav 9.
yivoi 12.

12.
12.

iv.
ii.

19.

32.
10.

5. rirfii 7.

! '
9.

8. 4

12.

vi. 6. vl.
vi.

!
/)
;

8. 4.
4, 21
;

12.

iii.

14,

24

14. 8.
7.
1

3.

''?
18,
vi.

14. 3.
i.

12.
14,

8,

16,
V.

I,

12. 12.

29.

iii.

iv.

25,

14, 24,

27.

12.

iv. 4, vi. 1 6.

((
26,

26.
1.

U.

9. V.

26; 13.

8.

'{(9

1. zv/'io I

eVfi 1. rec/o
iii.

coitus 30. verso 6.

8
5.
I.

((
vi. 8,
;

iii.

iii.

14.
7.

3,

6,
;

9.

iii.

20,

iv. 7, V.

10. 17, 19

11. 8.
1. recio

14

(a).

lO.

rXaCitof 14. 2.

yvapipos 11. 15. 12. ii. II.

12.
iv. 5.

8 ' ' ! /
6iaTtVeii/

12.

i.

24,

18, 34. 9. iii. 18.

12. V. II. 12.

vi.
I 7.

!
cKf'ivo!

verso 2; 13. 14. 7,9; 12. ii. 10.

12.
iv.
ii.

6/?
"/
II.

5. rec/o 5
VI,

20.

12.

33.
8.

12.

;(5 9.
iXeieepos 10.
eXe'0ar 8. 7.

V. 7
I

12. V. 2
I

1.

6.

11. 4
V.

9.

10.
II.

12.

iii.

10,

iv.

19,

vi.

12.

ii.

7. 2.

12.

ii.

17.
i.

12.

3,

ii.

6.

SU

11. 37.
1.

!;^

verso 16.

^'

13. 7

6.

Sot; 14, II.

11. 9 ; 13. 7, 9. 9. iv. 13, 19.

(.

11. 13.

10,

.
19,

'
(
9,

11. 35

ep/iO 8. 5. 6

9. V. 25.
iv.

ivaiiiv 11. 23.

ei/fKa 9. iv.

12. 12. 12.

i.

3,

ii.

14, v. 8.

13.
ii.

iii.
iii.

32.
25.

fVi'^KOi'Ta 12.
ii,

37.

10.

5. rec/o 16.

ivvia 8. 4.

/.

NEW
10.
i.

CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS

247

fwaivos 11. 40.

eVfi 9.
eVfiyeti'

f'vvcafiows 14. 3.
8.

6(! 5.
21.

rif/o 9

7. 2. 9

12.
iv.

i.

17,
2.

14.

^
f'puc

f^avfaos
eques 30.
10. 10. 14.

(^ ('
iTTfira

12.

iii.

31.
ii.

12.

27. 31.

11. 46.

((

(
28.
9. 9.
7. 3

12.

vi.
;

30.

deas 1. verso 8

4
19.

(). 6

11.

12.

i.

/
12.
KtMei/ 9.

12.

V.
ii.

1 1

12.
12.

lo.

9. iv. 12.
ii.

9.
i.

12.
12. 12.
ii.

6, vi. II.

12.

.
1

21.

iii.

32.

1. rif/o

iii.

35.

12.

ii.

dea-is 9. V. 2 2.

iwixfipeiv 13. 13.

^-

(0!

5. {a). 8.

12.
iii.

i.

1 1,

7.

6.

!
6,
iv.

'!

13.

.
4

12.

iii.

31

14. 5.
iii.

epis

erof

f'xi/jor 7. 7

( ^
fij^ia

! /3 ! ( (!
12.
V.

'

14. 13. 15. ii. 14. 8. 4 10. 20.

;

/
2 7;

4
iii.

15.
;

5. rif/o 3

9. v. 6.

12.

iv.

36. 12. iv.

II.
iii.
iii.

29,

V,

12.

iv.

12.

iii.

fToipos 11. 27

34. 13. 5.
;

hiems 30. zwra

KXfiTopioi 12.

16.
1 6.

fTfpos 11. II.

11. 43.
i.

21,

ii.

30,

, ,
4

12.

.
14,
1.

V.

13, 29.

Koii/o'f

12.

iii.
i.

9.

9. .

9 4

1)

"

15.

13, 20, 30, 31, 32. EiaiVfToi 12. iii. 19. 12. i. 20.

29 redo 12.

Kopi)/iof 12.
1.
;

{),
1.

;
;

^
ii.
ii.

9.

9. 6,

12.

9.iv. 13

12.

9.

7, V. 12.

.
9,

10.

12.

V.

15.

12.
ii.
ii.

V. 17.

verso 5, II,

r^f/ci 2,

9.

1 8.

i5j

20
iii.

5. rif/o 13.

9.

13.
ii.

7. 2.
iii.

fwoCj^os 12.
9.
1.
;

13, I7

i.

iepeta

12.

34.
iii.

;5 /
1.

14. g. 10. 12.

12.

19.

iii.

20.

iii.

12.
7,
;

29.
1.

12.

V. 4.

Wirjd
11.

14,

16,
9.

imperium 30. redo

iva

14. 9.

;[ 4 ().
; ;

redo 7

40

15.

ii.

10. 13; 13.

12.
ii.

8.

17.
11. 7.

ixfif 8. 5, 6

'
36.

36.

?)/

11. 2 2.

12.

i.

18.

{a). 13.

5. recio 7, iv/'w 15.

12.

iv.

12.
1.

iv.

10.

12.

.
.
vi.

13.

versO II.

7.

5
6.

11. 7, 13.

Aayos 12.
12.

(rt).

3428.

12.

V.

8.

\.\,
KdS/ios 9.
iii.

8.

5. rec/o 6.
1

6,

iii.

6.

(). 3
iv.

9. .
;

12

;
;

! !
9.

8( ^

'Hy7;ffias

12.
ii.

V.
1

27.
8.

9. iv. 15.

9.

! !

10. 14.
iv.

8.
I, 5

?
5.
vi.

5. rif/o 7.

15.
7.

ii.
;

8.

19

15.

^
12. 15.
ii.

iii.
i.

32,
vi.

16

14. 3

10.

12.
12.

.
20,
iii.

7.

8.
''^^''0

9.

iv.

(a). 9.

1. jiiriO
i.

4
20;
;

III

2,

11. I.
i.

12.
8. 5, 6
;

12.

5, v.

9.

15.
;

9. iv,

II,

15.

11. 7, 10.
1

21

10. 13
ii.
i.

11. I, 3, 6,

12.

14.

5 verso
.

1. ZJiriO

20.
2.

^^
iii.
1

18.

9.

II.
3,
1
ii.

().

5-

1.

verso
1. g.

9.
1,

2,

16,

23,

!/

7. 3, 9.

V.

1,

12, 27, 30.

248
1.

INDICES
6.
i.

iii.

15,

iv.

5, II, 25, V. 7,

Xoyos 9.
7.

18,

iv.

H.

3.

"KoLnas 12. V. 21.

16, 25, vi. I, 22, 27. 12. iv. 27.

8.

12.

vi.
iii.
ii.

-Kiav 7. 5

&!
15.
i.

hvKLns 14. 2.
8.

^!
K
ii.

30.
20.

/ .
10.
9.

pactum 30.

verso 4.
11. 20.

11. 47.

NiKOKpciri/f 12.

12.
17.
i.

9.

iii.

12.

/'
<6
/,,
vi.
fii'yas-

2 1,

15.

7 5,

Kw
vi. 9.
ii.

10. 18; 11.

11. 25.
iii.
ii.

30.

? '
12.

iii.

29.

2 0.

9. iv. 2,
11. 8.

.
1
;
.

14.

12. 12.

29,

iii.

2 2,

'/

iv. 3, V.

16.

|ufuym 9.
9.

19.
5, v. 5, 2 2.

7. 1 6.

5. rec/o 15.

!
1.

12. 25,

ii.

31,

iv.

5,

V.

5,

1. rcf/ii 8.

^
vi.

. 1 7 11. 49 iv. II, . 5, vi. 20. 9. . 20.

9.
iv.

"

12.

7.
i.

12.

10.

5
V. 3.
iii.

9.

iii.

5, iv. 6, v. 34.

9. v. 24.
9.
iv. 4.

/3'

8. 4. 9. V. g.

-'

12.
9.

^' '
11.
I

' !
15.
ii.

1.

-WJO
2.

15.

oySoof 12.

i.

16.

10. 9
II.

12

9. V. 8.
2 2, V. 31.

12.

i.

'
11.
olnv 9.
offpuo'eiy
o'lj^fCT^ni
iii.

oiVflor 9. v. 2 7
iii.

olKiLQTfpos 9.

13.

^/
,
.
1.

f 11/

12.

27,

iv.

32.

iii.

2.

13. 511. 17.

12.

.
1.

24,

iv.

g,

13, 2
8. 5

14

13. 4.
15

1. rc/0

12.
7.
1. zvriii

iii.
.

34
7.

ii.

10,

iii.

14.

8{!

7. 8.

oios 11. 27.

14;
;

5) 8

11. 44

14. 7
11. 50.

12.

7, vi.

23.

^"/

piyvvvni 5. rftVii 14.

'
-ilj-

9.

iii.

verso II
.

13. 13.

12.
13,
vi.

i.

7,

6,

ii.

17, 19,

1. ree/o 1

12.

10.

. .

25.

iv.

24, V.

14,

12.

iii.

24.

23,

I,

25.

pax 30. verso

TreX^KUs 14- 4.

5.

9. iv. 18.

13. 13.

14. 4 12.
iv.

opws 10.
17. 12.

7 oyia 7. 10.

11.

24; 13.

7.

1. rfi/o 4

1. rec/o 2, 4.

/
"

9.

iii.

<5paw 1.

juo;((?os

9.

iii.

'
j/faf 9.

12.

iv.

12.
4

15. 12.
iii.

.
16.

^
opos
1.

verso 10, 13; 8.

7.

iii.

16.

8. 6.

^ ^
9.
ii.

12. V. 35.
15,
iv. 3.

12.

vi. 2.

11. 45.

14. 6.

8;
iv. 7.

12.

vi.

17.

9.

ii.

4) iv. 3.

9.

iii.

20.
iii.

redo 17.
iv.

12.

ii.

14,

2,

13,

vi. 4

((
rirai/

/ ^ '
fins 15.

veKVi 8. 3.
i.

' (

o\ (foV) 7. 3. 6.

9.

18.
6.

13. 3.^5. V 10. Pliilippus 30. recio 8.

18.

().
;

vepfats 15.
i.

6.

TO.

11. 36.

?
I

7. II

9.

ii.

11. 7.

14.

.
1

12.
7.

ii.

5.

oi&iis 1. z'irio

6
7.

(a). 4

'
;

Piirygia 30. verso 11.

5. rectO 5
1. ric/i

18

11. 30.

12.

i.

2 2.
1

10.
5.

4.
2,

10.

13. 8; 15.
5.

7. I.
1.
i.

')
;

ii.

TTCfC/ia

rec/o

6,

9,

10,

13.
9.
ii.

verso 2, 14.
16.

verso
9,

5
ii.

5. rec/o 8

!!
iv.

1. rec/o

12;

7. 9

12.

12.

17,

19, 32,

2. i'fVW 3.

22,

vi.

19.

/.

NEW
9.
ii.

CLASSICAL

10.
11.

6(! 12.

16.

2.

iii.

13.
;

' '
iv.

AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS

12.
vi.
iii.
i.

249

5,

20,

iii.

7,

TCKos 9.

21,
12.

2 1.

33

TfXeuTai' 12. vi. 32.

^ ^ 1
9.
i.

ffoXif 1. rtr/o

15

12.

v. 4. 1.

7. 14
3. 1.

verso 9.

^ ((8(
iii.

7. 4

12.

V.

20.

12.

V.

24
8, iv.

poUere 30. redo

12.
9.
i.

versO 9.

12. 20.

12,

iii.

17.
9.

iii.

12.
14,

vi.
ii.

34.

19; 12.

iv.

12, 15, 16.

1.

/',
().
ii.

I 7-

((
9.

4
9.

2
satis

1. iifrii)

14.

13
3

5. recto 13.

9. V.

30. ^?/>
12.

Thrac[ 30. verso

24,

8.

.
7

3,

12.
9.

i.

5
2.

4, 1 8.
9.

11. 14.
iii.

8,

16

11. 37

9.
9.

.
.

8. 7
5) iv. II.
8,

2 ?
13.

22.

12.

.
2.

7.
Ti's

.
2,

.
2.

5, 7> 'V.

14.

9.

.
7

12. 5
i.
;

i.

13.
9

3,

15 '
13.

toioCtos 9.
9>

.
.

2, 19, 2 2,

.
;

6,

9.

spectare 30. redo 7 12. i. 23.

18.

15,

iii.

10. 1 8. praefectus 30. rec/o

/
15, 27

1.

14. 8.

2.

iv.

12. . 9, 26, .
11. 43
1. rif/o

7>

'

"'

^
9.

21.
;

11. 6, 9
'V

12.
36.
12.

35.
8.

"'

7.

17.

6,

25,

vi. 3,

Tpcli 9.

17,

iii-

6,

18

, ^^
12.

12.
.

vi.

29.

17.

V. 2

14- 32, 33 12. V. 13, 32

8. 7
9. IV.

12.

V.
i.

15.
4, 13. "

9. iv. 10.
1 5

14.

TpiTOf 9. V. 8; 12.
111.

11. 12.

'

12.
2.

iv.

34
15

11.
7.

5;
11.

iii-

11. 21.

32; 12.
1

vi.

24;

13. 16.

10.

1.

1. rec/o

.
19.
4

^
.
;^6)/

12.

12.
12.

.
ii.

8.

12,

28,
7

iv. 8, V. 4.

10. 2
9.
iii.

11.

12.

iv.

33 14.

13, V. 16.

15.
;

11.

.
10.

12.

12.

iii.

12. V. 5, 12.
11. 6. 11. 42.

'
,
20,

7;

11.

33.

13. 6.
7. 2.

superare 30.
12.

'
1.

8. 2.

12.
2.

i.

3,

8.

Tupos 12.
1.

iv.

31

5. rif/i) 2, 9, II 12. V. 34> vi. 20.

2.

verso 20.

9. V. 2. 9.

1. rec/o

;^;/
30

.
i.

8,

iii.

2, V.

12. 12.

iii.

'''

1.

10.

1 9.

;^7

/
5.

'

1.

w/'io
iii.

19; 12.
1
i.

ii.

16,

34,
8.

26.

12.

24

((
1, 7

10. 15.
ii.

6.
4.

11. 28, 29.

9.

17.
I 7.

9. V. 35

5. recio 13

'

rex 30. verso 3. 12. . 36.

12.

/) .
12.

rectO

2(); 12. .
5, 7

validus 30. recio lo.

11.

.
9.

20.
5.
rii-/o

Romanus
iv. 9,

30. verso

.
21,

8,

2,

iii.

10.
15.

5.
3

14, 23.
iv.

..,

19, V. 28.

9. iv. 14.

'
24

5.

5,11. ;/() 8
;

9. V. 19,

11. 2

15.

ii.

8.

250

INDICES
9.
iii.
iii.
i.

, '

6.

12.

36.
25,
;

12.
9.
ii.

12.

ii.

28,

iii.

II, 22, iv. 31

13. 12.
1 3.

10.
V.

!
;('
15.

'

15.

. . . 2 2. 12. . ^.
12. 12.
iv.

10. 13.
5. rif/o 13.

..
7. 13-

6,

6.

26.

7. 6.
iii.

12.

.
15.

36; 13.

4 4

28.
;

Xfipow 12.
v.

31

V.

23.

! !
15.

iii.

12.

10;

i.

II.

12.

i.

2 2.

!
;
Julius.

{a). 8.

! /))2.
10.
15.
9.
iv.

3
13,

..

,
iii.

6, 7
1

1.

wiric
24.

().

6,

1 8.

10. 12.
11. 38.

. 6, 8. . 2, 6,
2 2,
V.
iii.

15.
2 1,
;

.
iii.

4-

9,
ii.

12.

ii.

2 2.

14,
9.

16
iv.

15.

(). 12.
11. 4

21,

7,

17, v.

15.

. 3

35

'

( '
o)s

9.

. .
9.

6.
iii.

19)
2

.
1
.

4>

34

1. rec/o

12.

13.

9. V. 22.

II.

EMPERORS.

33.

V.

II.

Augustus.
35. vffso Tiberius.
2.

Ti^e'petof

Claudius.

! !? ,
35. J'trw
3.

'!

., !
5

f 38. 4)

''""^

^ 37. . 2,

fi'ts

39.

2.

37.

i.

35.

7h'7-SO 4

Nero.

'
9
73.

Vespasian.

Titus.

'
1,

/305
5

6 .,

99.

II,

35. WfrJO

35. verso

6.

DOMITIAN.
ty

. . ', (!, ? ^ . . (
35. verso
7.

" 48. 8,

72. 20, 38

'

fTOf

45. 15,
y

tTos t^

104.

1.

^opiTiavos
"JB.

tos

94.

aopriTiavos,
[
,

3.

AoptVTtavos 36. Verso 8.

trot f 73. 34.

//.

EMPERORS

251

Nerva.

Trajan.

Hadrian.

34. ii. 15, 106. 15. for

,, /5 ./, .

'

35. verso

9.

Ncpovas Tpaiavos
d

Nepovaj Tpataras
It-os

2f/3.

2e/3.

(,

Aokikos, 74. 2 5i '"f '^ 74. 30.

II, eTOi

^.^ eras - 107.

"J.

y 46. 28, cros

, 49,

TpafiavSs 35. WiTiO lO.

'ASpiavos 35. Z^iriO II.

,
iii.

Tpataii6s 'ASpiavos 2/3.

ly

15, fVor
(Tos

75. 36,
1

95.

75. 34, 105. I. 2 2, eras crot 107. i, eror if 68. 36, eror if 100. 15, erot

td

98.

3.

Antoninus

,'
Pius.
]

AiAios
Kvpios, (Tos

/or

'' !,
Sf/S.

Marcus Aurelius.
51.
17-

Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.

Commodus.

..' . ? . , .. . , .
(. ,.
(.
Mey.,
Bper.,

(! '

a 98. 13,

""

101. 49

y 89.
3

fror

98.

2 2, ctoc

101

6,

(Hadrian or Antoninus) 40.

33.
ii.

/ivos

35.

WrW

12.

..
76. 27.

[MijS.J

[('],

MopKos

35. VersO 13.

*, . ^/
1.
25,

.,
6,
79.
i'eclo

8
2f/3,
1 5.

2/3.

..

88. 12,

;^.
96.
2 1.

.,.
Mfy.

69.

2f/3.

Severus, Caracalla and Geta.

(, '
Caracalla.
(not

.
54.
1

[[

...
]]

9,

56. 23.

35. verso 14.

eros

named)

108.

i.

t.

Elagabalus.
35.
I'erso 15.

252
Elagabalus and Alexander Severus.
eras
e

INDICES

Alexander Severus.
77. 22.

(, . .2(, . . ( . (. .
61. 2

'

(5
^"!

MapKOS

'(, 35

rCi/o 7,

'(]8 Ef
35. verso

77.

35. rec/O

35. VirsO

6.

Maximinus.

GoRDIANUS.
35. Wirw
1 8.

Philippus.

'
Decius.

^
|3

. .
cavf.

80. 12;

cf.

62. riv/o

81. II.

35. verso 19.

81. II.

Carus.

.' ^
35. wrjo 20.

Diocletian and

(, )
f

.
(

58. 27, fiOS

with

(
eVos
te

. (. . (18 .
23.

\ \

59.

,^

. (. .
\
2.
71. . 4

2(.,

TfppaviKol

(.

55.

1 6,

5Q. IQ

..., and

2f/3. 43. rcc/O iii. 15; SO 43. rec/o omitting the final

.
(.

,.
vi.

71. . 23.

Constantius and Galerius.

^.
y

2(
102.
2
.

Constantine and Licinius.

fTos

Constantine.

(
II

103.

6.

83.
ly

6.

92.

Constantius

8(

and Constans.
87.
1

6.

///.

Justinian.

.,
Justin

!
eVof
eras

133.

^
,
135.

CONSULS, ERAS,

, 140. ,

et-os

125.

. ., (.
134.
Ai!y.

eTos f 126.

I.

!! ! !
'

AND INDICTIONS
alwvios

253

((! .

Tiberius.

Maurice.

(!
]

.! !!
eros

' (. .., \
(6.

\
.

137.

Heraclius.
6

. .
]

((.
\
3

"
!
le

138. 2. 'UpimXews '! [ 139.

:! ,, !! .
- (omitting
ei(py-)

cvep-yfTrjs

. .
136.

144.

8.

Aiy.

'

(.

. . .,

Auy.

fros

fifpyiTijE

'\(!

! .\

138. 35

33.

41. 3, II. 20, 29. 2, 3, 6 fV Siiep.

13, 70. 7, '^'!

33.

70. 12.

Consuls.

103. 22.
tVi

! (

! ! . ! . ']. ! / ( ' .. ! ^ ' [ ] , ] ! !. ! ! *) ! .

\
eVi

III.

CONSULS, ERAS,

AND

INDICTIONS.
6.

fVi

! ! ! !
,
]

(223) 35. rec/O

2e/3. (294) 23 VersO. (295) 23. Verso, 43. rec/o vi. 25. 2f/3, - (306) 102. . (3 1 6) 53. 12; 84. ig;

(323) 42. 8. y (323) 60. 12. (325) 52. . (Constantius and Maximius, 327) 83. 24. . (33^) ^"^^ ' > ^^' "' '9, '^ 1 ^^ ' (342; 87.
'

(357) ^6.

. -[( ' . .,
{[]
^

(55) 1^3.

2,

140.

2,

(560) 125.

2.

254
vTrarias

!
2,

(.

126.

( (
CTOs

2.

(583)186.

)! ( (
(!
2.

INDICES
(569) 134;.
ScanoTeias
4>

Kvavvoj
yfvopevov

(580) 144. 20.

^ (584) 137.

heirepov (sic,

57^)

eras f

Eras of Oxyrhynchus.
CTOf (Tos

^ ? /3 (;2) !
ETOf
erof

(TOS

TOS

Tos CTOS
fTos

' \ (6) \ (62) 151. ^. \ y (617) 152.

136.
3,

143. 5 (55) 140. (550) 133. 19<^^ pqC (552) 145. 6. (sic, 556) 147. 3(556) 148. (555) 146. 4 126. 3 149. 5 (572) (59) 150 3 138. 4, 49

(362) 93. 4 (503) 141. 6. (535) 142.

.
;

.'

3-

(6

8) 153. 6.

1st (583)

13

(62) 139.
3;

151.

3, 4

2nd (569) 134. 6; (584) 137.

22.
;

4th (555) 146. 3, 4, 7 (556) 147. 3 ; 148. 3 5th (571-2) 149. 5; (572)126. 3 6th (572) 149. 5 (617) 152. 2, 4 ; (618) 153. 9th (560) 125. 2, 9; (590) 150. 2, 3 loth 129. 12. nth 129. I, 13; 130. II 154. 11.
; ;

(5703, 6.

149.

12th (503)141.6, 7; (579)135. 3. 13th 132. 3 (535) 143. (534) 142. 4, 10, 13
; ;

i, 2,

(550) 140.

3,

32

Pachon

i,

140. I I i4lh (550) 133.

I5t_h

3, 10,
2,

19

(610) 138. 4

et

saep.;

(580) 144. 18.

(552)145.

6.^

(57 2) 149.

2,

"J.

.,\
2nd (583-4) 136. 14 3rd (584-5) 137. 25. 6th (572-3) 126. 10. 13th (579-80) 144. 6. 14th (550-1) 140. II. 15th (551-2) 133. 14, 20; (611) 138. 15.

IV.

MONTHS AND DAYS

MONTHS AND DAYS.
(a)

255

IV.

Months.
Length of the Egyptian months in ati ordinary year.

Egyptian.

(05 99. /3 49.

I,

II, 13.
13, 15.

Aug. 29
Sept.
AiSvaiOt 99.

Sept.

27.
27.

Nf'or

Oct.

'ASpcavas

98. 17.

'
Ilavift

fwayopevat

Kaiaapfws 45. 7 73. 4 ; 107. 8. 45. 17 ; 75. 12

''!
;

Nov. 27 Dec. 26. Jan. 25. Dec. 27 Feb. 24. Jan. 26 March 26. Feb. 25 March 27 April 25. 26 April May 25. May 26 June 24. June 25 July 24.
73.
4

July

25 Aug.
28.

28 Oct. 28 Nov.

26.

23.

107. 9

108.
;

19, 20.

Aug. 24

'( '
'
70. 6

() Days.
43. rec/o
4'
V.

29.

122. 140. 46. 3

V.

PERSONAL NAMES.
[See also Index VIII.]

! ! " 8! " '

'AeViof

lae. I. 125.

'(&! 99. wrw

4',

84.
4.

8.

131. 13, 19; 135. i2, 32.

iii.

'AMmeis 95. 16; 100.

48. 8. 43. iiiriO
113. 27.
iv.
i.

84. 8. 43. verso

;

95.

4,

9, 22, 32.

73. II

100.
5.

3, 4,

19; 124.

7.

67. 2, 8, 17. 43. J'i/'iO V.

43.
18.

IiiTiCi iv. 9.

114.

1 6,

124. 4. 43. verso 64. 4

! : ! /
'
.

2 2.

43. rif/o 92. 3. 96. 9.

118. 33

24, 26.

i.

12.

114. 17

43. w/'w i. 18, iii. , iv. 15, v. 4 ; 56. 2, 31; 64. 4; 67. 23; 77. i; 82. 88. i; 97. 20; 103. 4; 113. 32; 10; 120. recio 12, verso 2. 80. 2 2. [.]

256
118.

INDICES
4.

105.

3) ct scep.

"^?

154. 43. j'iVio i. 23, ii. 135. g. "Akwos 104. 5. 43. zwjo iv. 23. 137. 25, 28. 130. 3; 133. 9, 105. 6, 12. 102. 3, 24. 102. 3. 94. 3 (^ saep. (?) 59. 14.

? ! / ! / ^/
',-

43. verso iii. 20; 72. 23, 35, 45. 56. 18, 32 98. 4. 47. 13 (?) 46. 780. 2 1. 129. 3; 145. I. Anastasios 135. 31. 'AvBpeas 146. I 148. i. 147. I

'A/uo'is-

'A/noiras

; ! ! ({
!
'Arpevs
V. 4,

104. 4 105.
63.

8.

6;

73. 17; 91.

91. 6.

117.

1 8.

6)(05 99.

2,

II.

'
71.

pfl'pns
142.

104. 34

63.

1,19; 119

'Apxias 98. 3

,
96. 44.
6,

II, 13.
6.

/;^
9.

59. 6; 96. 12, 15.

;

104.

7 jai/.
2
;

43. rec/o
12, 26
;

86. 24 iii. 6 e/
52.
4,

102. 3,24
saep., iv.

f/ saep.,

154.

. 2.

53.

"((

! '/
;

76.

2, 7

76. 2, 33 157. 6.

54. 4 80. 20 81. 4 38. 4, 13 96. 14; 101. 2; 102. 26; 130. 3; 133. 138. 136. 4 137. 6 134. 7 ; 135. 5 4
;

53. 3, 5, 14, 15 ; 9 23; 59. 2 et saep.; 61. 4, 5, 28 66. 6, 16 67. 3, 13, 22, 23 ; 71. i. 2, 5, 22; 77. I, II, 28; 80. I, 8, 18; 81. 4; 82. 9; 83. 2, 25, 26; 84. 5, 7, 86. 3 ; 87. 5, 21 ; 85. ii. 6, 22, iv. 6, 21 22; 102. 5; 103. I, 4, 24; 121. i; 125. 133. 8, 26; 135. 8, 12; 137. 10; 139. 4; 140. 6, 29. 13 Aurelius 32. 2, 25. 92. I. ) 50. 3. 43. ii. 15, 22, iv. 15, v. 9. 43. 7vrso ii. 13, iv. 20; 47. 2. 54. 5, 6.
;

55.

I, 5,

20,

5; 139-7 78.

5 ^
;

{ )(5

7
1

6.
2.

72.
BeiVior

6.
ii.

''

51.

BeiKevTws 43. rir/o

!
( )

140. 4 80. 555. 59. 5 ; 62. 6 34. iv. 102. 96. 7 69. 22; 72. 2, 19; 80. 113. 3 ; 115 8. 5 ; 106. 2 85. iv. 6; 131. 16: 136. 8, 42, 51
; ; ; ; ; ;

43. -'

26.

ii.

14.

33.

.
7.

4, ^^

"/.
iv.

43. ZWJi) iii. 25. 136. 10, 34, 45, 52 43. rec/o vi. i.

153. 2

158.

6.

122.
iv.

I.

Taios 95. 6, 7.

125.
43.

([ 85.
rewafiiot
rfpoiTios

7.
rec/fl

7'trjo

i.

II,

17.

Archelaus 32. 2, 25. 'Apfioi 80. 19, 21. 59. 9. 104. 17.

rfp/ioTOf 95. 6 f/

,
i.

/
iv.

120.

20.

jiZf/i.

60. 14. 135. 9, 32 152. I 120. rer/o 12, verso

;

153.

4, 5.

1.

)?

46.

5, 6,

14.

41. 25.

131.
4

7,

,
i.

8, 20.

37.
9

133.

124. 3 43. /'/

21
;

iii.

,
;

iv.

14,

i'rji> ii.
;

28,
5.

4:7

14

71.

2,

22

91. 5,

36

105.

!/ : &
4i8.

V.

PERSONAL NAMES

56.

1 8.

115. 4.
2,

105.
43.

22.
V. 3) vcso 83. 2 90. 4
;

u.
;

:
141.
;

12

52. 5

1 6, 19; 47. 120. verso 9

;

/ :
:
Eia-y[

257
2 1

43. Verso

iii.

72.

91.

149. 2. 46. 45. 'Eppeias 43.

verso

'
;

2.
i.

15; 120.
2, 8, 22.

rii-Zo

6,

2.

'Ep/n^s 91.

Atoyus 94. 9, 10. 43. zvriu

(
106.
8.
;

i. 4, ii. 10, iv. 11 ; 45. i, 3; 46. i; 54. 8, 28; 61. 5; 69. 21; 75. i; 77. 28, 29; 90. 5; 96. 2, 25; 101. 2; 105. 15, 97. 20, 26; 99. 2, II 117. 13 ; 118. 2, 42. 19
;

" :
43.

39; 105. 54. 9) 3 135. 13, 3^ 95. 5

105.
ZV/'iC

5
iv.

43. zwjo
iii.

17.

3.

105.

1 6.
iii.

43. rec/o 77. 4,

Aiovvaios 38.
2

10.
I
;

1 8,

20; 101.
;

102.

3,

24;
;

48. 9 ; 51. 2, 3 39. 8 ; 53. 15; 55. I, 5; 59. 3; 68. 9, 22, 28; 73. 7, 16; 81. 4; 94. 4, 5, 19; 95. 4 c/ Mi/i. 99. 2, 14; 100. 5; 101. 2; 102. 4; 105. 13, 19; 107. i; 116. 3; 117. i,
20.

:
:

68. l6, 20.

ii. ii.

Eiyevios 43. rif/o

26.

43. 85. iv. 115. 4.

23

87. 5

118.

I.

7, 2 2.

.: ;( ,: ;^

Eu'com 114. 20.

43. rif/o 86. 10.

V.

I, 4.

60.
1

36. 2 e/ sczep.
2.

114.

123.

I,

26.

129.

! : : ^ (!
! '
"
102.
86.

105. 20.

48.

105. 14.
41. 4
;

83. 20. 43.

w;-ji)
iii.
;

48. 9 52. 9; 102. 5; 103. 4, 28; 118. 33. 95. 1 6, 3 43. verso iii. 23. 41. 2 7 103. I, 24. 56. 5 75. 8, 3095. 7 Domitius 32. , 24. 43. rif/o iii. 29, 31 52. 9.
;

:
:

105. 1 8. 49. 6; 105. 16.

91.
4

72.

2,

ig,

31, 43;

98. 4;

33.

i.

7>

9; 88. g
111
1
5

91. 8.
7
',

79. ric/o 139. 14.

132.

135- 13

>"

\(!

53.

'4
;

113. 26; 115.

116.

105. 146, 24; 91. 17131. 2 5.

iii.

"! "'!

43. riif/o 70. 6. (?) 74. 6.

51. 13

24, 26.

: :
;?

: '

37. i. 7 38. 7 45. 1,18. 43. rciT/u vi. 3, wii> ii. 30 51. 6 70. 2; 95. 14; 96. 18; 98. 7; 113. i, 32; 133. 10, 26; 140. 31. 43. verso ii. 11, 25.
;

43. ViTso iv. 10. 43. verso i. 15 ; 105. 18. 74. 6 96. 3. 43. nr/o vi. 10, 14. 43. ';' ii. 30.
;

115. 43. verso

7
iv.

18.

: :

97. II. 97. I I.

73.
I

.
1

99.

3, 8,

8.

104.

7.

Qfayevis 114. 14.

258

!
! (!
iii.

INDICES
116.
2,

103. I, 24. 43. verso i. 26, iii. 13, 27, iv. 21 59. 9; 123. 10; 127. 6, 12; 128. 16; 138. II 144. 14 149. 6, 7 156. 5 89. 8. 155. I 2.
; ; ; ;

13,

/' ^
43.
43. 43.
33.
(?)

56.

43. verso

iv.

22
5
;

iv.

recio iv.

79. recto 90. 41,6; 80. 2

;

2, 6.

131. 14

.
12.

6,

iii.

16.

115. . 75. 3> II 37. 33. iv. 6

;

.
;

43. verso

i.

11, 21,

23,

iv.

13, V.

4; 49.
72.

.
5

14; 50.

! /
/iis

, 23, 35; 73- 7 68. 2, 20, 26, 30 75. I, 2, 7; 85. iv. 23; 86. 25; 94 5 95. 15; 96. 17; 98. 2; 101. 57. 5^ 103. 4 110 > 8; 126. 4, 3
;

119.

1
;

8.
8.

47. 46. 8 153. 4

^ / ^
-peur

45.

48. 8, 3 43. verso

113.

1 2,

iii.

80. 18, 19

19, 29

Kopm'Xtof 103. 3, 25 43. verso iii. 13, 23.

Ko>Ti/3of

140. 6. 150. 2 158.

;

6.

(?)

133.

117.

7
88.

104.
;

9,

43. wrji . 6, 8, 15, 26, 85. . 6, 22. 2 91. 3) 4, 3^ ; 101. 4, 5^

iii.

7>

3.

''

33.

iv. 6 79. recto

2, 6.

43. wrw . 13. 43. rif/o iv. 24, 26. 43. . 23 ; 51. 9 138. . loannes 139. 33 77. 4, 8, 2 0. 43. rec/0 . g, 12, 24, 27. 72. 6, 17; 79. 43. rec/o . ; /-/ ; 95. 6 e/ saep. ; 131. 15 ; 133. 11. 43. verso ii. 2 ; 140. 7, 3) 33 1*8. I ; 155. I. 134. 30. Isatos 134. 32. 35. redo 3 ; 43. recto iv, 33. iv. 6 II, 13, verso ii. 12, 20, iv. 10; 121. i. Vir 46. 8 47. 8. 72. 4; 123. 26.

'?

153. 5 103. 8. 103. 6, 28. 43. recto . AiKifcioi 35. recto 2.

(8!

/3

2.

' /
[
.

AoyycIiOS 49.

49. 6. 43. rif/o

Aou(cto43. verso

12. 11,
iv.

iii.

23; 54.

8, 30.

123. 21. 155. 132. 151. 85. . 6. Maviaxas (?) 43. recto iii. 33 125. 5 Mafi/iof 43. verso iii. 5; 56. .

'/
.

luiius 32.

I,

24.

'Xaavvnt 126. 6, 9,

23; 127. 5, 12; 128. 3, 15; 129. 2, 13; 133. 10; 134. 15, 30, 33; 136. 10, 46; 138. 8, 40; 139. 31; 144. 4, 13 154. 10 155. 11, 141. I, 4

?
;'8

147. I. 126. 22 94. 3, ; Maprtviafos 43. rif/o . 17, 24, 2 7 140. 5 95. 5
7
;

140.
72.

7,

6, 23, 3^

Mf'yar 141. 3

]) 131.
141.
5

6.

3.

<>'(?) 106.

76.

2 2.

MiXac 148. . 55. 5, 20 97. 7 133. 5, 9, 125. 4, 24 127. 4, 134. II, 1 6, 33 135. 6 ; 136. 5 137. 138. 6 ; 139. g, 13, 30, 34 ; 153. . MouKii/iafos 43. recto i. 25, 9> ^2. 43. recto i. 1 6.

6
7

F.

PERSONAL NAMES

259

65.
Nf/te(7ts

55. 23. NifietriMv 43. verso

iv.

8.

<()((5

! !
'/
/7[

69. 21. 97. 3, 21, 2 2, 24. 43. WiTJo iii. 16 156. i. NfiXot 43. verso iv. 7 71. 25; 94. 9. Nowi) 137. 10.
;
;

! !
i.

/)
2
;

86. 4. 68.
65.

2
3

76.

5,

34

106.

2 2.

133. 9. 43. verso

ii.

25; 49. 5; 105.

11.

ei

83.

2,

saep.

Wekayios 43. verso

114.

1 8.

/ ((3
ncaoCpif 37.
^6/3i0t

iii.

140. 2 2. 100. 6.
i.

4, 5, 9, 15,

ii.

6.

47.
5.
1

6,

IleTfa^Tr.

47. 21,

43. ric/c ii. 14. 43. verso i. 27.

114. 10.

7
4,
iv.

46.

73.

8.

IlfTO^eipif 112. 2.
iii.

43.
1

Zii/iu

18; 80. 19; 113.

(5 133.

II, 12, 26.

6.

OiaXfpiavos 43. rif/o v. 16, 19; 60. 8. 43. rff/o ii. 21, verso i. 21,

2;

66. 16. 43. rir/o 92. I

63.

v.

23, 26.

' /
/ '/
94. 3

>'5

/);^!;

;^

115. 9. 79. rec/o 3.

45. 6, 'j. 43. iii. 25; 56. 18, 32; 91. 39; 96. 11; 113. 15. 99. 3, 9, i8; 104. 5. 57. 72. 7. 133.

^)

)(?)

. .
;

I.

OaKpevpts 80. 8.

72. 4 105. Urokepaios 45. 3, 5

et saep.
;

3> 5.

9
3>

'
3-

7,

2.
70. 2;

3> 22;
7.

)5

43. ref/o
53. 5

vi. 8.

/
143.
16.

106.
iii.

IlroXe/iiiOf

43. verso

133. //^;( 125.

iv.

25.

43. rft/o 64. 572.

3,

10,

iv.

20

137.

25, 28.

4, 24.
;

/ ;) /
.
157.
15

128.

135.

8,

32

142.

43. redo nuppos 47. 3.

v. 9, 12.

Ilavepovuis (?\ 63. 4

'?; 117. 17.

137. 26; 138. 46, 48;

43. verso iv. 18. 67. 5. i5j 23; 79. rec/o 5; 105.
136. 49

I, 4.

86. 4Papnuthios 136. 50; 137. 27 138. 49. 59. 22 99. 4, i8; 100. 5; 105.
; ;

43. verso iii. 20 ; 116. 6. 43. verso ii. 19, iii. 3, 4, 27, 28, 43. ii. 9.
34. 5, 15, 23. 43. verso iii. 18 132.
;

iv.

7.

73. 9 67.

76.

4,

! 2 '
2! 2
2\!

153.

4.

105. I 8. 85. iv.

6, 21.

78. 1 6. 43. rif/ii 134. 17.

i.

.
ii.

8, 20.

SapacCs 37.
'S.apanas

2;
110.
2.

4 21, 4 ; 38. 4 35. rif/o 2 ; 54. 6 ; 77. 43. verso iv. 2. 43. verso ii. 8, iv. 2 0.
;

77. 5; 12. Sa/jamaf 78. 3, 7 91.

2,

16.

46. 9;

47.9; 100iii.

2;

105. 15;
iii.

4.

Paulos 126. 31.

43. rif/o

i/ f<2i^., wirii

9,

26
iv.

INDICES

27, V. 9; 51. 14; 54. I, 8, 28; 57. 10; 68. 8 ei saep. ; 73. 8, 9 74. 5 75, 80. 4 87. 5, 22 ; 88. 9 89. 6 91. 8 99. 14; 104. 5; 105. 13, 14; I, 32; 107. I 114. 2. 2apas 118. I. 43. rif/c iii. 9, 26, 31, iv. 7, 21, v. 6, 14, 20, 30, verso ii. 11, iv. 25 ; 84. 5. 'S.fKovvhos 71 ii. 10.
; ;

! ? ?
/

.
1

81. 5
8. 8.

78.

78.

",
wrji;

99. 9 Ta\/^ots 100. 7 TepaOs 104. 6.

Tfpfi/Tiai/r!s

Sco^pif 101. 4.
Seou^/joi, Seu^pos
iii.

43. recto
5, 21.

iv. 3, 6,

V.

i6, 19,

84.

^(

Sepylas 94. 3.

112.

I.

Sfp^TOs 43.

wrw

ii.

10,

25

53. 15

' /
Sivcfis

136. 7

ei saep.;

140.

4, 6, 29,

33

132. 4 146. i.
;

'S.epoiavTos

43.

Sei^VS 41 28.

, ' ,
2 '
wrjo

iii. 30, 43. 43. wrjo iv. 27. 66. 6, 16. (?) 49. 5. 43. Z'irjii iii. 25.

'
2.

7'ecio iv.

. ( /
/3 (! ((!
/piof

43. rec/o V. 15. 43. rec/o ii. 7. 47. 6, 7, 2 1. Theon 32. 5.

72. 16, 17. 123. II.

18, 9.
v. 2

52.

5.

Tipawos 71.

{
6.

104. 23. (?) 157. 2. 98. 2. 38. 2; 39. 8; 99.

2,

8,

14; 108.

76.

(Dat.) 78.
ii.

8.

II.

104. 4,11.

SovavfCf 131.

2(
25 43.

!
25
71.

132. 10. 43. zww iii. 16. 126. 5 ei saep. 130. 23.

106. 8, 20. 144. I 3113. 20.

(; ' ( '
aVfas

''

121.

7.
;

45. I 46. . (Gen.) 104. 7

141.
4.
ui. 7,

133.

43. rec/o

21.

43. wrio ii. 28. 43. ?'<7'.fi> iv. 5.

w/'W

ii.

22.
iii.

'
i,

72. 17. 115. 8.

43. rec/o

iv.

2, 5

38.

3, 9, 15; 43. rec/o 18; 62. verso 2. 43. ZWiO iv. 3. 95. 15
i. i.

7,

21,

143. 5 Filoxenos 133. 28 140. 32. 43. verso iv. 13.

;

115.

I,

13; lie.

I,

22.

105. 2, 2 2. 100. 5.
126.
5, 20.
; ;

5,

18.
i r/

43.

;'fi"/o iii.

saep.

139.

100.

6.
2,

56.

31.

126. 2 3 133. 4 134. 7 ; 138. 5 ; 7 ; 140. 4 129. 2, 15 132. 7 133. 9 138. 45; 141. , 6; 150. .
;
; ;

76. 8. Tnfa^OTeiot 100. 4.

Xaipeas 117.

, 3,

20.

73. II.
91. 3. 35
;

Xaipfts 47. 13

80. 75. 8. 45. 4 76. 3

115.

13; 116.

22.

!
;

96. 6. 48. , 21 104. 5; 110. 130. 2. 21

91.

98. 2; 100. 3; 101.

138.

.
;

. ^.

VI.

GEOGRAPHICAL

261

"^
iv.

40.

101. 3) 8, 52

5,

^Qpos 43. Zirio

'Q/)139. 14, 30, 3443. verso iv. 19 100. 34. iv. I ; 43. 7'erso i. 23,
;

(\: 43. '?

101. 58. 92. 1.

87-3, 13, 23; 76. 2, 7, 33; 89. 6; 91. 37 107. 2 113. 2. i. 8 76. 7 97. 7 100. 7.
;

iii.

8.

5.
ii.

22,

iii.

31,

'/(?)

19, 22, V. 3; 49. 3

54.

61. 4,

28;

VI.

GEOGRAPHICAL.

34. i. 16, ii. 13, iii. 47. 4 ; 67. 4; 71. AlyvnTios 144. 8,

!
9, II

(a)

Countries, Nomes, Districts, Cities.

i,
i.

3; 35.
i,
ii.

rec/o

130.
v(a

2.

'AXf|ni'5pcus 33.
AiTiuoToXiVr/f

'Apyos 124. 8.

\ / ? '
i.

!!
84.
17.

35. rec/o 9 39. ii, 12, 14 87. 14: 100. 2; 119. 4, 6; 126. 12, 26; 142. 8; 144. 11 151. 2. 59. 4 34. . 12. V
; ;
;

^
124.
8.

i.

'
;

'

17

/ ()
43. 60.
67.
9

-/
8.

126.
iii.

5) 33-

13.
7

127.

(/7.)
15;
116.
1

2;

57. 9 2368. 4; 74.

.

(Oi''P''yx)

23;

97.

44. 10;

iii.

11,

iv.

141.

2.

57.
71.
71.

3: 5

.
i.

76.
2.

87.

2,

^, ,
81. 9.

102.

pas Sim.
39.
5

passim.

'

43. rff/u

2, 4,

58.

80.

118. 25.

(ttoXis)

'? '
'^

(/ ^'

67.

.?)

Me'ya 154. 12.

144. 3; 150.

109.
6
;

8.

)?3 73.
105.

94. 2

95. 3

99.

104.

43, 3, 9 43. rff/o . f/ vi. 1 6. 33. iii. 9, 13 j 41. 2, 3> 21 100. 33. iii. 8. 101. 5 62. '/' 8. 47. 90. 3 7 ; 72. 5 74. 88. 3 ; 102. ;

/ .

/.,

3'

(3

;3

8.

() Villages.

'77/ 136,
158.

'

813. '( 6, (((

80.
1

44; 139
6. 23.

1 5.

34

()

142.

150.
9

45.

76.

72.

6, 43

.
103.
7

67. 5. 5 76. 12, 17 56.

.
1

101.

4> 8.

37-

(;^() 141

46.
131.

2. 3

2.

202

INDICES
72. 12
;

',(( SO.

88.
II.

4-

'^ !
153.

^, ^
2.

47. 1 6. 97. 8. 102. 8. 79. rec/o

/ //
,
4,

2f 141.

2.

125. ^

134. 7, 22, 26, 29. 158. , 3. 65. 2. 64. 2. 2 1. 74. 157. 2. 132.

,
;

()

aoba,

(\!
KprjTtKoC

(, ,

&C.

104.
iii.

1 3.
;

43. z'irw

>;()(
nXoTfias 51. 15.
notfiew/c^f

105. 15 100. g.

4j 9

75. 17.
9

//55 77.
enoUiov

!
5

^
. .

XS^
. .

II, 28.

2[

.]

afire

134. 1 8, 33. 102. 9-

'AvSpoufiKov

)/8/)

46. 19. 47. 1 8.

!' ^ ^ (^ .
//
MfVoiTiov 45.

/}4(
Tf^tTfli

142. 3 J 143. 136. 15, 43 52 135. 14, 3^ ?) 134. 2 0. 130. 4 137. 4

.

102. NfVXa 103. 8. [.]epv( ) 90. 4 89. 5.

)5
ohlas
fiflov
iii.

43.

'UpaKiov

( ^ / ^^ / ; 8
43. 43. Verso
24.

^' . ' .
2 2.

(^)

Streets.

'
43
V.

Vd'SO

43

VersO

.
43
Vei'SO

iv. 6.

43

iii.

4iii.

43. versO
iv.
I

.
iv.

43. wrw 55.

4.

' / ^'?) ;
({?)

'(!

^;
Aioyivovs

' ]| ;
i.

/3(?) /;
99.

43. Vt'/'SO ii. I. 43. Z'erw ii. 1 8. 43. Verso i. 5. 43. . 1 7 43. Vcrso \. 7 43. '/') iii. 27. 43. Z'd'/'Ji) i. 26. iv. 26. 43. 43.

'

'^

20.

43

Jifrw

ii.

16.

/; 43. ?' [\\ 43. '

43
i.

VO'SO

24.

2 2.

oiKta

' .[.]/?
43.
iii.

! )

iii

43 4.

7'erso

2 7

43. versO
Z'iriO iv. 4

\.

24.

43.

43. Vd'SO
iii.

iii.

9.

; * ; ;/) ((( ;
iii.

12.

^
7 ?
i.

Vei'SO

43. VersO

24

43. VefSO

43. verso iv. 43. Verso . 5

17.
7) '7

Scu^ou

43.

99.

43. VersO
V. 4

iv.

12.

43. verso
i.

1 7.

43.

'?

^Tot

13.

43. verso

29.

43.

V.

VII.

SYMBOLS

263

{e)

Public Buildings, etc.

Alexandria) 34.
ii.

'A&ptavfj
iii.

6.

'ASpiava

(at

8,

43. TWiO KofftToXftoi' 43.

43. eiarpov 43. verso 43. i?rii)

'

54.

4-

53.
iv.

6.

55.

iii.

6.
1 6.

iv.

', ((
99.

(
6,

[See also
ii.

(</)]
/je'ya

14;

35.

rif/i?

13.

z'iriu iv. 3.

43. Wi^W

V.
i.

I.

Navaiov (at Alexandria) 34.

;

3,

ii.

6.
;

91. 10 43. JicriO ii. 7 16; 104. 12 ; 110. 3. 43. verso ii. 21.

98.

VII.
(a)

SYMBOLS.
Measures.

;^ '
fy

45. 20,
86.

iz/.

-^

6, a/.

|-

127.

i, <?/.

'
14;

150.

2.
i.

43. rec /

c/ saep.

43. r^f/o

iii.

141. 2 f/

7/.

eO.

7-

!
1,000

() Coins.
$
ii

9. z^frio 6
ii.

(7/.

49. 17,

a/,

-^.
"
57

iS;
1

1^54.18;

/-,84. 17.

85. Kcpariov y 132.

17,

iv.

17.

8.

4,

/.

(c)

Numbers.
go 1 43. f/o
ii.

10,000 <7\ 127.

43. rec/o 43. rec/o

I.
i.

23, al.

4, a/.

so

'B,

', &c.

900

i.

7,

/.

78. 10. i S 45. 20, <7/. J d 78. 5, al. i

^ 145.

3, a/.

U S r 34. ii. 15, 127. 4, /. S

(
&(!

[d)
I.
I.

Miscellaneous.

64.

f
!^

74.

12, 14, l6.

62.

or
I, a/.

89.

90.

I.

al.

(^ vntp 149.

264

INDICES
VIII.

/
-^!

OFFICIALS.

(Military and religious titles are included.)

;

90. 4. 70. 2 45. 2 46. 4 47. 5 48. 49. 2; 50. 73. 6; 99. 2,12; 100.
;

(' ^(5
(^ (!,
27
;

126. 5 88. 56. 54. 5

>

.
122.
1

.
141.
4-

8/<7)

! '' ^ ; (5
\8 ^( ! (!
0;
/3)
126. 67. 2 ;

43. fic/o 34.

4

,
1.

2, 8. 8.

(^^ /
3

in.

6.

102

63, 34.

69.
2.

2;

80. 3.

11.

4.

('!, (', .
33. 37.
i"

71.

1.

54. 12.

' (!
fVi/i.

saep.;

149.

. ^
,
64.
2.

126.

.5
70.
i.

"
See
43.

29

/ .
;

'/'.
ill.

II,

125.

6, 7

3
fV.

70.
9
>

.
*'""

34.

4 5

91. 9

!
yp.

44. 2 56. 4 65. ; (beneficiarius) 32. 2, 25. 72. 75. . 103. 3, 25 125. 7. 93. 150. 156. 2, 3 ; 43. rif/o iii. 2, 8, 191 21, 22, 23; 55. 2; 66. 2; 59. 3, 5; 70-3; 87. 6; 103. 2.
; ; ;
;

iii.

.
3

'. ! !. !
3j
'^
-y.

39. 6. (a.D. 52) 38. ; i7y. (a.D. 90) 72. 9

(

iii.

'?)

!
yiarai

43. Z'friO ii. 20. 58. 7! 1. 4 29! 157. 2, 5; 133. 20; 54. II yp. ayopavopelnv 107. 3 See also
;

and
i.

(a.D. 137 '') 40. 2, 7 (a.D. 223) 35. retf/o 11.

(a.D.

ypapparfiis,

54. 4

55.

59. 4
2
;

60.
2

5; 80. 6. yvvaapos 33. iii. lo, v. 3 54. 88. 2, 6; 103. i 117. 20.

14; 71.

77.

. .? . ? (. .
241-2?) 62.
I.

i.

I,

ii.

60.

(a.D. 342) 87.

ijyoupeiOf

!
5*

' ! '! ?
MfTTiof

1 1.

41. 3 e/ saep.

44. 11; 71.

Oiep-ye'Xio?

. D.

II 56) 97.15
(a.D.
1

'
;.
27) 34.

fvws
(a.D.

Ti'ror

&. (.
67.
rjy.

rec/o (p. 121).

. (.

4! 8, 13-

Ayovavi
9) '^

ijy.

(.
1

D.
4.

357) 6^

!
'6

3^3) '^1' D. 323)

43

/if/o

teKOnpwTos 62. 64.

8;(0

&5
iUviKOs

SioiKijTijf,

61. 15;

( (

( !!
7;

14.

69.

3.

'Apptavos 6

iepeiis

43.

tc/'io

! ;
vi.
i.

20; 56.

118. 19.

\
8.

Up.

cf.

78. 16. 130.

46.

8,

15

47,

2.

126. 13 34. . 12. 118. 4 80. 7 62. . VXoyiCTT^t 57. 9 43. /"ff/c . 20.

/;(05

(!
64.
2

140. 4 43. rcc/o 158. 6.

f'i'^41. 3 155. ; 141.

;

'

1 1,

ii.

17,

24,

27.

. . ^!

128. 5 133. II. 65. 79. rec/O .

;

VIII.

\!
Xfi(3papios
(a. D.
I.

,
.
86.

43. redo
117. 20.

v.

325) 52.

! . -: ! ! ! ^ : !
3.

5, 14

! !
3.

316) 53. i; (a.D. 323) 42.

^
i6, 19.

Tfpovrios

84.

I.

I,

II.

AfVKOSios (a.D.

-,
OFFICIALS

!
.
18;
74.

26q

59.

(a.D. 323)

eevvvpas (a.D. 327) 83. (a.D. 338) 85. ii. i, iv. i ;

(a.D. 342) 87. 4.

" . /5 ^ !
3

62. 13! 141.

. 4
2.
;

(31'd cent.)

57.

2.

(a.D. 303) 71.

i.

100.

(.

357) ^6.

(a.D. 49) 37.

53.

21 (?); 131. 14; 132. 156. 5; 158. 2. 84. 6. 53. 3 46. II, 1 6.
pfyaXov 136. 45) 5^ 34. 3 34. i. 9. 127. 4> ' ; 144.

;
.
2.

133.9

!
106.
5

!/
i.

41. 27 118. 13

58.

68.

4,

3! 71.

i.

(/3('

, .

35

38.

2,
1 1

15.

'
59.

3!

44. 97.

(a.D.
(a.D.

6)

35)

(a.D.

(a.D

179) 76. . (. D. 22 1) 61.

73)

51.

(.
57.
5

D.

244-5) 81

57.

.
(a.D.

/ios (.\. D.

,
.

100. 154.

6.

'{?) (a.D. 357)

laeogiafus 126. 3 141. 4.
26(?).

.
!

323)

. .
^^
3

^''^

^.

292)

6, 15.

136. 49 138 4^. Sumbo136. 50; 137. 27. ;

2.

43. ZWJi)

4, 23,

6> ^6

43.

/'if/i^

9 ^^

'^'/'

35.

rif/i)

13; 87. 19
123. 20.
2,

34.

i.

12.

(5 (!)
154. 12.
?)

{)
59. 80.
3-

78. 24; 153. 4 ('') 43. rif/i . / 7'/. 60. 8. 'AXi^ai'Spdas 33. . 88. 142. 3 143.

.
3.

55. . 2 1, iv. 3, 43. tribunus militum 32. , 24. . 27. 43.

;

TTpvTavdew 103.

! ( ()
2.

50.

'
33.
8.

?
5

/-

4
6

*.
j

133. 4

134.

""' ^^ 138. 5

139.

vjr>;pEV;;s
;

51. 7, 13!

63.19; 65.2,5; 106.3

;

41. 4 et saep.
;

55. 3

59. 5

60.

55.
58.
43.
8, 12,
1

59.

6j

7' 22.

77.
20.

43. rec/o

7, iv.

18,

6, 24.

iii/-JO

7 ^

/.

133. 7, 22, 29 139. 13, 34

63. 13
;

88. 3

90.

128. 152. I ; 156. 5 58. 7

136. 17; 138. 23, 32

266

INDICES
IX.

WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS,

(a)

Weights and Measures.

9. Z'iriC 14.

Spovpa

! ^ /
9.

45

12, a/,

9. verso 8,

9. verso 12, 13.

60.

7.

((
43. recio
9^
i.

85.

17.

116. 15ei saep.

7.

141. 2

113.

(
'/'.
/ifr.

9. 7Wiii 8

131.
9. verso

'

/
1

15,

6.

/fti-y/CfXXos

133. 127.

7 , 8;

133.

;
5, 6,
2,

5
136. 28.
i.

9.
;

'
2

saep.

''

9. J'irJO 13,

4
1 1
;

116.

157.

85 (.

147)

/^f""

'/^'
""

3. 5

101. 4

(tny-

12.

""?"" 89. 3

108.

/ ^^.
^.
12.

24,

3;

(
Kvihiov

140.

19.

142.

4 3

84. 14. 92. 2, 3

9. verso 16.

;? ^

9. verso

9.

'^

9. verso 11, 13. 9.

?
150.
140. 21.
37.

155.

yfonxifa

'/'

15

9. verso 8, 10, 12

90. 5; 113

9.

zwM

13, 14

144.
9>
''^^

49.9; 16; 50.3

91. 12.
ap^y.

0'
iv.

^ ., .
''P'y

() Coins,

. verso
48. 13
j

5; 109. 28; 114.

3- 4,

12.

55. 12.

.'
9.
o3pufta*;os

127.

{)

3>

'^^

154. 14

,
1 5,

3. el-

Sr;raptos

85.
9.

')

17,
2,

/.

144. 9 126. 144. 6.

2 7-

fuyoi/, fu-y. 'AXflai-Spfiaj

127. 3

^''

S''^^/'

1^2.

28; 142. 9, 13; 144 8; 152. 2, 3; 153. 3, 4 5; 154. 1 4, 1 5- 1 6. 149. 3. 4' 7 126. 1 4, 6, 27 134. 2 2, 35! 154. 13, 14^7 140. 20 143. 2, 4 145. 3, 5 151 3> 4 154. 13, 5
6, 9,

12, 13; 138.

^
!

'()
9.

132. 5)8,11.
5'

7wic

37.

i.

24

114. 4>

2.

9. verso 4,

<^^

. ZWW

2.

KfpOTiov 126. I3j

''''

Cf.

p/in 114. 13, 16.

48. 15; 0 9) 9 49. 17 50. 4; 99 9

;

.
.
5
fv

. ZcriC 1,2. 130. 12, /.

Kfparia 126. 13)

*"

138. 27, 45

139. 25

144. 144.

6. 8.

TAXES

267

(
! !
ayfcijr

,. .
(~> 44.

( ^)
44. 7 tcKos 56.
2.

.
81. ig; 143.
I.

TAXES.
62. II,

17; 126.

9.

n
.

127.

142.

3-

apyvpiKa

12.

14, 28.

126.
71.

12,

27; 149.

23.

.
7

126. 24; 130. 101. 2 1 ; 102. 1 6 103. 14. 101. 30

;

.
95.

99. 3
44.
3,

6,

22;

ei'i

eyK.

20; 96.

() '
126.

25.

126. II. 20; 142.

36.

iii.

71.

6; 96.

26.

126.

9,"

136. 13,

21.

XI.

GENERAL INDEX.
118.

, ..
33.
3.

146. 1, 6; 147. 125. 15. 101. 25. actus 32. II, 16.
V.

148.

;? 33. .
aSiij^fTor
3.

4. 6,

105.

II.
;

79. verso 136. 7

y.
2.

//>;5
dy.

141.

147.

?
'
10.

dSiaXeiVTojs

82. 6 83. (?) 157. 5

5.

135.

6.

130.

147. . 78. 24.

101. 38. 79. verso

4.

15; 96. 1 113. 7, 23, 25; 130. 13; 145. , 7; 153. . 75. 14 96. 9; 107. 3; 6. 99. 9 94. 2 ayopaCTTos 95. 14.
; ;

^
104.

41. 29.
i.

dyvm/iowti/ 71.

20.

83.

/5 3(
74.
aipfiv

g.

72.

/'/
8
;

125. 5. 130. 2 129. 8. ai'SfVipos 125. 3; 126. 5, 149. . 125. 6 et saep.

.

8,
;

29; 136.
7

126.

18; 128.

/.
;

71.

i.

II

133.

27;

134.

31

101. aipew 119.

58. 14, 16, 23; 59. 8; 60. 10; 87. 1 2 104. 9-

.
;

137. 26; 139. 32; 140. 31 122. 9 dypo'r 126. 17.

ayuia

'/

22; 94. 6; 95. 7; 99 5 34; 105. 2. oyayij 133. 6; 134. 14; 135. 8; 136. 7; 138. 8; 139. 12.
73.
7,

113. 17

!/ 33.

54. 15, 28; 55. 6; 56. 125. 128. 6. 124. 8 140. 2 8. 52. II 67. 4> 9) 1

2.

iii.

9; 41.
5

2,

11, 21, 30.

142.

33.

i.

14.

34.

iii.

4; 125. 18. 158. 2.

121. 4

d)tyv5 140.
71.
i.

53.

9.

15.

101. 20; 102. 15; 103. 14.

268
126. I?129. 4.
33.
i.

INDICES

/
'
avepot,
ai/fTOffii'

119.
71.

.
.
12.
1.

II,

ii.

118. 23
i.

129.

7.

! . ! /-/ : )"/ ! /
107.
5
(i\EiT0i)py;aiu

101. 38. 43. verso i. 17 ; 108. 34. i. 15; 68. 32.

3.

69. 2; 120. redo 24. 130. 9. 17; 67. 12; 74.2

40.

62. rec/o (p.

7.

2 1).

aXijdf

70. 7&.

/ ^/
66.

67. 4> 6.

120.

, '

rif/o 5
1

. 100. .
!

8.

114.

141. 3
71.

103. 20.

138. 29. 67. 21. 101. 3734. 111. 4. 34. 3. d^cXeia 62. 9; 114. 13; 140. 17.

^! ' ^ ^/;
fWa

138. 25. 125. 5 64. 5 65. 34. i. 13.

76. 20.

5)

'^''

130. 5 ave\\tiot 99. 3, 18. 5Q. II ; 140. 4 avhpa 78. 9 71. . 43. redo iv.

.
;

(/ //

^ ! 7
136.

112. 7

113.

6.

140. 1534. .
3

/
-yeoCxor

156.

117. 8.

38 /' /''

75. 5 124. 4. 56. 52. 5. 43. '/'

138. 2. 153. 2 156. 5. 128. . 123. 7 44. 1 1 67. 6 43. 40. 34. i. 15; 39. ; rec/a iii. 5 e^ saep.; 44. 16; 68. 4, 31; 99. I.
; ;

avTihiKOi 37.

i.

8.

41. 5 33. iii. 7-

'
109.
!

.
39.

20.
7.

!
oi/TXeii/

97. 9. 72. 32, 44. iii. 21. 43. avTiXe'-yfiV 67.

/> ^ ''

59. 8> 76. 8.

71. .

6;
106.

125.
7.

135. II, 33

avaSibovaL 63. 3

.
' !
di/aTrXelf

8, 35- 46.

82. 2. 37. i. 6 38. 44. 4 138. 22.

;

6.

/ ! // !
\/!
33.

' .
;

(?)

141. 5
II.

68.

136. 39 137. 14 147. 137. 20.

1.

102.

2;
;

103.
4-

8;

133.20.

amnoKoyos 71. . 6. 118. 84. 1 1 58. 1 3. 140. 15.

offa-yyeXXftv 33.

.
8,

2,

106.

4.
'"

II

106. 15,
;

2;

107.

33.

i.

14,

5.

79. verso 5. a.'J^^ 58. 20 103. 12 140. 21 145. 3, 7 ; 33 63. 9 j 130. 2

; ;
.

126. 12; 136. 151. 3 150. 2

;

151.

2. 2 0.
;

137. 94.

95. ig.

/ '
'

. 3
2 8.

135. 2^,(. \SQ. 17. 68. 6 104. 57. 20 34. i. 14 104. 20. 59. 9; 87. 12, 17.
;

XL
33.
iii.

GENERAL INDEX
33.
apyfti'
iv. 7.

269
120.

15.
1

"?
2.

;rr/i)

14.

^ ! / !
34.
dwcJ^eTOs 71.

\( -(

51. 8,

6.
"]

119.

117. 4,
71.
iii.

121. 16, 26.

8.

dpyvpiKOs 68.
d/jyv/xwrpai-i/f

.
2

12.

127.

5 "

144.

3.

an-cXfu^epof 98. 3 ; anevTfCeev 63. II.

104. 4

105.

5.

apyDpoCs 113. 23.

37. i. 22; 91. 18. 36. 1 1 ; 72. 6 ; 73. 9, 17 ; 75. 4, 2i, 26. 72. 22 74. 34 78. 17. 149. 7 44. 1 8.

74.

129. 5. 60. 4 67. 17

;

71.

157.

84.

114. 13, 14; 131

/ioffiv

66. II.

apvos 74. 2

/ />.
1 4.

ii.

19.
iii.

43. '/'?

29.
1

131. 12,

3.

38. 12; 94. 17! 140. 20. 120. ;"/' 2. 67. 9 70. 1 144. g. 69. 5; 126. 7 135. 1 8. 144. 14.
!
.

41. 8.

afffySijs

/ " !
71.

137.
i.

140. 23, 29.

7
;

appifiKOs 37.

38.

155. 7 140. 17

85,

47

npTOf 155. 4 41. 12.

i.

17
5) 6.

See index of indictions.

41.

an-oXetVeti'

! ? \ (

\/^5

105. 3) 4 135. 28. 39. 5 104. 30 136. 45. 48; 156. 2. 39. . 144. 8.
;

116. 19

133. 26

71.

.
1

3
iv.

!
71.

126. 23. 130. 5. 95. 17 73. 29 128. I.

;

97. 27.

<!\ 125.
56.
6.

4> 7

33.

13.
i.

, 33!
. ;

II, 14.

140. 15.
38.
9

135.

8.

^ ! ((

^!

37.

14,

87.
71.

1 8.
i.

136. 25.

69.
71.

8.

II.

34.

i. 2 ; 101. 18, 28, 54; 102. 12. 136. 37 120. rf/o 1 4.

: !
aiXij

75 ;
117.

36. iii. 4 123. 1 6. 34. i. 7< '" 6; 56. 9) 68. 12 104. 21, 118. 15; 126. 19; 128. 144. 6.

3;

158.

41. 19
1 1.

44. 7, 23; 47. 3 75. 33 79. rec/o 8 ; 105. 6, 136. 12 ; 140. 8. 75. 20 104. 13, 16, 22 ; 105. 137. 1 5 saep. (?) 125. 9
; ;

(3)

'"''

avTOKpaTopcveiv 33.
auTOfpyeii'

.
;

101. 43 j 105. 66. 2 0.

37.
i.

18; 119. 2, 3 7;(7 37. i. 20 43. rec/o iii. 5> 91. 25; 98. 2 1.
;

84.

71. . 12. 71.

1 6.

!; (
38. 155.

101. 48. 37. . 7 152. I.

71.

. 5
100
6.

68.

7.

6;

5.

121. 15, 20. 33. . II.

270

INDICES
33.
71.
ii. 1

' :
!
^apeli

3.

ya/ios 111. 2

124.

13 13yf Vf

34.

iii.

99. 104.

7
1
.

114. 19-

59.

112. 4
yevfais

43. rec/o 43. wrw .

iii.

^ ^'"'- 14.
\

2.

yfV>;/ia

120. rif/ii 8. 88. 7 133 12. 136. 4 138. 39

5
!

/38

(
\(

e/satp.\ 138. 126. 8. 58. 25. 71. i. 5 33. . 1 3 33. . 6 35. 79. I'erso II, 13
; ;

14. .

yewaiof 43. rif/u iv. 15. yfVos 54. 16 ; 101. 16.

/125. 124. .
,

135. 5 136. 5 134. 9 ycovx^h 133. 5 138. 6 139. 8 ; 140. 5. 137. 6 92. 2; 130. 17; 136. 27; 137. 138. 22, 24, 30, 33; 140. 2i ; 146. 13
;
;

148.

I.

-^/
103.
1

(
^

109. 22. 69. 4

;

yfoOxof 102. 14, 17; 103. 9, 15.

43. z'f/'Jf iii. 26. 100. 14 99. 9

6.

101. 20

102

'
yepSios
;

yewpyia 103.

3f/3niMf 41. 19

94.

20

95.

3.

3^;

89

';

100. 4
Bfi/fT-ot

'
;

152. 2. 37. i. 3144. II. 52. 8; 53. 4^ 79. 1 1. 78. 26

34:.
\.

1 1

39. 8. 102.

I I

-;
6,

1S5. 15; 136. l8, 23; 137. 12. 123. 21. i. 13 108. i. 3 <?/ saep. \0e. i. 6, 11. 1 4. 48. 12 ; 158. 2, 6. yi/i)aiOTi)s 140. I 6. 54. 12; 128. 4; 135. lo; 136. 12
33.
;

77.
II,

2;
6,

4,

12,

.
1

8,

iii.

'
140.
8.

71.
I
iii.

. 4
4

132.
33.

iv.

4; 117.
61. II

'! 100. .

|3

(
41.
;

68. 33 78.
;

2;

86.

6.

63. 6. 52.

125. 13, 44. 8.

6.

75. 34 74. 20.

99.
71.

5
i.

9 3>
'9' " 2,

71.

71.

. .

5> 3

37. .

"
133. 21, 23, 29-

156.

.
;

139. 20. i. 43. 155. 4 58. 14. ? 12 59. 2 60.

;

)
;

.
41. 25; 55.
2.

71. . ,, 8, 19

67. 1 8. 42. 5
haveiCdv 33.

118. 37 51. 1 6.
yiaXr/vOTijf

-;;
134.
5

126. 2 129. 3, 124. 2. 135. 7 yii^fTot 132. 7.

. 14 56. 6 ; 98. 68. 12. 68. 25, 27101. 36. . 13; 91 15 41. 9 130. 8 1S1. .
;
;

130.

2.

113. 5

63.

8.

evifv

67.

121. 19

XL

GENERAL INDEX

271

6 \
hemvt'iv

110.

HI.

I.

41. 9 el saep.

109. 24.
114.

Seanoreia

'/ 7. ,
48.
96.
'].

.
130.
g,

49. 4! 123.
19
;

2 2.

'
18, 22.
;

71.

60. 5
71.

86.

. ;
.
15
',

128.

see

12.

88.

5-

43. recio

ii.

.
128.
6.

,
!
;.

5.

^7
j

125. 8
8.
;

41. 19, 20.

40. 9

ayopa 83. 126. 2 2. e/jya 84. 16. 53. 6. 101. 28. 51. 4 J 52. 7 '/ 145. 2. 84. 8. 125. 3 126. 1 9 ^W 77X0101/ 86. 8 136. 20. 126. 8. 69. 2 ; 99 8. 86. 4. 135 See also indices 24. 4. of officials, measures, and coins. 44. 8. 67. ^ynp 129. 8; 135. 1 6. 48. 6 49. 8. 68. 1 8.

,
.. .

. /. .

).

70. 89.

90.

, .
;

101. 39

!
''

'
, (
21.

;(-5 ?}

68. 36 68. 33" 45. 2 92. 3 93.

]

46.

2.

2.

' 120.

136. 28. 75. 30

verso
J

105.

.
;

99. 9. 60. 9

104. 4

105.

2.

/.

./. .

/ ((
)^(

67. 6, 21 ; 125. 8; 130. 3, 136. 6; 137. 14; 134. 19; 135. 136. 38. 74. 14 95. 3543. ric/o iv. 16. 125. 2 1 ; 138. ^6. 77 21 ; 85. . 14, 15; 87.

33.

V.

II

40. 8; 131.

2.

/
21
;

.
;

121. 23.

33. 55. 4.

12.

61. 9.
2
1
;

56.
1

'

71. . 2

2.

71. . 4

67.
;

6;

61. 7> 29
4.

131. 27

99.

3; 100.

59. II,
67.
71.
i.

125. 72. 19; 94. 136. 39> 41 138. 37. 39 67. II ; 125. 4 6;
; ;

127. 2, 9. 56. 13,' 62. 2. 43. iv. 15. 43. rif/o iv. 9, vi. 19. 54. 7 59. 7 ; 125. 8 137. 51. II 52. 13 53. 8.

/
; ;

8.
;

75. 12, 31

105. 3

(^ ^aep.

106. 13.

107. 7 47. ig.

67.
9et saep.
1

137. 7
71.
i.

diaconus 134. 32.

( ^
\((

104. 8 120. 57. 12, 17 71. . 136. 4 1 138. 40. 128. 4 140. 7, /
61. 8
; ; ; ;

ric/o 23.

33.

. .
5
7.

57.

71. .

128.

9.

dominus 32.

3.

' 5

34.
71.

.
i.

129.

6.

13

,"

104.

2;

129. .

138. 24. 128. 4. 129. , 133. 1 4, 24 44. 41 83.

, 3, 4. .
!

157.

2, 6.

8,

38. 130. 948. 3, 4 49 3 50. 3 73. 27 91. 6; 94. 9 95. 6, 26 96. 97. 13 130. 3, 7 131. 2 ; 155. 138. g, 3, 4. 5; 14:0 7. 12 ; 154. II. 135. 29 139. 27. 44. 6.
; ; ; ; ;

^? .
41. 4-

& ^!
272
158.

INDICES
120. redo 26 120. i'ec/o "J, 120. rerio 5. 128. 4
I
;

124

6.

! ( (
71.

119.

I.

! / (
(yyniot

488
3

46. 20.
9,
;

105.

6, II.
iv.

67. 20 70. 4 ; 71 125. II. 53. 8; 67. 1 9. 135. I I 136. 35. iyyin 135. 30, 32. 82. 9 136. 8, 34, 38, 52. 38. 6.
;

85. ii. 52. 13

10.

119:

/
(
f'Xarof

103. 20 104. 31 (KTOTf 95. 17, 22. 101. 1 6, 35

;

((

129. 4 43. iw,fo i. 191 136. 34. i. 8. 95. 8. 104. 8. 71. i. 15; 140. 13.

,.

i.

14

36. . 7) 9 36. . 5

(
(!

136. 39
91. 14.

(
iyXfipe'iv

(' ((
155.

iyKoXeiv 91. 2

1,

32.

34. 12 126. 25.

;

78. 14105. 7 139. 25.

8,
;

85, 47 i\movpyos 43. t'tTJO i. 6. 85. ii. 16. iXtf'iv 120. ri-c/o 16 130. Affii/os 130. 3,7; 131. 2. 130. 6.
tXfos 130. 16.

07;5

8,

14, 18.

140.
23,

1
i.

6.

!
c'Sof

37. i. 101. 29
3
;

102.

38

iKddepos 37.
e\(v6eprwv

18.
;

100.
i.

fiof 34.

42. 3
;

65. 16

63. 6

86. 7

'('

7-

( ( (
("
eipiji^

34. i. II 109. . 125. 1 . Sevrepa 43. recfo fipyfiv 120. nr/fl 15.
141.
;

/
5.

iv.

3.

(}6 129.
fiVofi
ciV/3a(Wii/

41. 27

64.
8.

2.

( ?5 . (!
63. 76.

142. 2 157. 3. 63. 5, 7 52. 7 53. 4 8. 1 8. ippivdv 38. 16 125. 20; 138. 36.
;

('(\(

^
2
;

48. 5 49. 3. 48. 2 49. 2.

;

121. 20.
;

1 8.

67. 22. 123. 12, 14, 16, 19.

elahibavai

54. lO 81. 6. 99. 5 104. 13

;
;

tl(nu)hav

e'cnrpa|ir

( (
(

--

(>

37. i. 16. 136. 24, 27. 136. 19. 136. 2 7 104. 17; 140. 27. 34. iv. 6.
iii.

/
eV
f'vaKoCeiv

^
36.

9)

114

8.

61. 12.

59.

57. 12.

fuayKos 78. 12.

erapxof 54.

('
eVSei)?

120. ;'/) 4 135. 15^ 19! 137. 12. , 5 55. 3 56. ; 59. 5; 60. 77. 2.
; ;

71. .
6.

59. I 6. 43. rcf/ci

4; 95. 29; 98. 20;

(8!

136. 22. 129. 3, II. 34. . 6 136. 24.

ixSolos 127.

(
133.

130.

ivheiKvieiv

136 24 56. 5

105.
;

.
1 2,

el saep.; 138. 135. 26; 136. 9 et saep.; 151. 2; 153 2. cVSu^OTijs 128. 5 / saep. 138. 8 f/ saep.
;

, 7; 128.

14;

130. 5;

XL
eVcSpii

GENERAL INDEX

62. 10.
71.

cVepyof 84. 14.

i.
1.

18

136. 41
1 1
'

138. 39.

76^'??

(' '
('
23.

273

64.
69.

67.

5 5
2.
; ;

3741.
iVoiKiiv
1

II.
;

91. 2
.

67.

104. 25. 104. ig; 105. cVoiVtov 104. 16. fVoiKicT-^os 104. 21, 29. (?) 105. 5
fVox^ 133.

5, 10.

102. 20 103. 21 133. 5, 21, 25 134. 12, 29 135. 6, 30 136. 6, 41 137. 8, 2g 138. 7, 40; 139.
84.
; ; ; ; ;

8, 24:

(/
'vray'iov

10, 29.

134.
;

135. 8

136.

136. 4667. ,5, 144. 12.

128.

6.

137. 9; 138. 8
Op^os 82. 7.

139. 12.
142.
I.

136. 22, 34 67- 6. (VTiOfvai 129. 6.

evTOKos 56. 7
fWuyxoi'fii'

' (
,
'|)

67. 4

86. 22.

! '

129. II. 128. 6.

(
94. 20 126. 4
;

91.

8.

101. 17. 73. 2 0.

'/35

'>

95. 32.

100.
;

12.

52. 8 ; 53. 4) 14 3 69. 22 73. 23 78. 25 79. rec/o 33 126. 6; 155. 17, 24 102. 8, 20 103. 6, 20. 67. 6. 68. 13. fVifiiTfii- 36. . 8 77. 6 ; 80. ig 135.
35.
;

^/ 7> '
101. 5 42.
71.
5

67. 21 ; 125. 1 8. 34. i. 14; 56. 16; 76. 34! 106.

44. ig; 102. 7; 103.

g.

31

67. 77.
;

6,

22
;

,
;

56
76.

86.

21.

! ? ^ ^
|'
131.

94. 7 62. 4 64. 3 76. 1 8. 118. 39 59. 12 69. 4 58. 6. 55. 7 84. 12. 55. 5 99. 6, 104. 14 97. 5; 105 2. 58. 8; 137. 23. '|05 136. 9; 1 6, 2 0, 44 42. 7 ; 113. 2 2.

II, 12, 13.

;

' '((

eVay-ycXAeii' 71.

i.

8.

f'nmpcLV 131. 7

'^^'

iVai/nyraffiK 71.

{' 5
94.

74. 19 i. 18; 86. 18. 133. 17. 102. 8; 103.

128.

2.

67.

4.

78. 29

! ' ( '
118. 27.

54. 13

58. 22
II

71. . ig

91. 20;

128. 7> 126.

4 6.

e\a 105.

See Index

III.

('
126.

130.

53. ,5. 54. 3 57 3 34. . 6.

57. 7; 59. 8; 84.

/ ??/).
;

118. 8;

33. . g 56. 2. 63. 3 58. . 76. 20. 97. 1 6. 61. II 105. 7 34 . 7! 51 g; 69. 12; 128.
;

8,

II.

5
;

128. 5
eViTu-yp^ni/fii/

138. 46
;

1 1 95. 2. 120. ric/o 17.

72.
22

"J.

59.

60. 14; 67. 20.

274

(
/ ('

INDICES
(?)

34. i. 15. 38. 9. (Vdnwffftu 125. 20; 135. 10; 138. 33. 67. 14128. 13. 137. 2 4 epavva 67. 18.
emxeipe'iv

; ;
'
7'

85.
II.
2 2.

iv. 4.

109. 140.

55.

9,'

59.
2.

128. 12; 129.

6.

113. 30.

116. 6

121. 14. 141.

;

5-

epyoi/, fif ep.

67.
I
;

6.

135. 29
I
;

139. 20.

110.

HI.

113.

6,

23.

! (!

123. 15. 119. 14. 126. 2 2, 2 4130. (iapearos 137. 20. (iyeveia 33. iii. 3, iv. 15, V. 7. (u-yffijs 33. V. 3; 126. 24, 32.

^' (0! ^/ !

54.

.
^

83. 12. 101. 44

4
;

158.
2
1

104. 26; 131. 4 128. 2. 129. 8. 144. 6; 147. 94. 12; 136. 20
;

2.

^
evSoKf'iv

71.

1-

4
;

oau/xaffw 113.

56. 2 1, 33 ; 94. 15 (vSOK^os 128. I 129. 2, 15

;

97. 18, 24. 144. 4, 16.

eveXms 71. i. 3, ii. 5. fiepycala 67. 22. fvfpytVijt 38. 13; 41. 10, 14, 21. elBivia 71. ii. 7 83. 11. (VKatpia 123. 3. fifuXfia 137. 5. 135. 4 136. 4. fiXajS^f 136. 46, 51 157. 3. fuXoyia 65. 4.
;

( (
(
f);/iia
fr/Tfli/

87. 7 68. 1920 123. 5 136. 52 149. 7 42. 6. 83. 6, 25 ; 85. . 13. iv- 14 87. 16, 125. 20; 135. 10. 23 46. 112. 4; 113 13; 6; 47. 120. recto 16; 129. 5; 130. 10; 131. 138. , 34; 139. 2; 144. 126. 23; 133. 14; 136. 14; 137.23; 156. 5 138. 9, 15 ; 140 1 1 efpanei/fiv 40. 7: 8. 46. 7
; ;
;

;
;

^
;

^!

71.

i.

17
i.

33.
9.

iii.

fvpeaiXoyia 71.

38. 19.
41. 3 saep. 41. 3, 6 e/ saep.
41. 24.
5.

63. 5

118. 40,

- '
'! -.
%537.

ei^u^s 137.

?;3 42.
fXiiv, epff

;('

71.

i.

22.

79. verso 13122. 9 63. 13; 101. 29 120. 123. 7 130. 12. 148. 2. 45. 6. 69. 7
;

8.

115.

2.

24; 141. 3; 148.

; ;

2.

2, 4.
;

44. 12 51. 33. iii. 4

7,

1 1

53.

7, 9

Cvyov 126. 14.

^
34.

125. I 3. 140. 28.

iii.

-! 1&(! ;(
18ikS>s

40.

125. 22

52. 7 ; 126. 23. 51. 4 5, 9 136. 40; 138. 38. ; 70. 6; 95. 13, 24, 33 153. 3

109. 4
2.

13
4.

87. 20.

97.

(!

131. 12.

59.
i.

See Index IX.

9.

lepos 71.

15
;

'

voo-os

94. II

95. 19

63.

44. 8

125. iq

XI.

GENERAL INDEX

'

131.
71.

I.
i.

/^

275
5

3.

109. 12.

11.
introitus 32. 14.

91. 14-

43. rec/o iv. 15. 152. 2. 92. 3

140. 8. 145. 152. 2 ;

41. 12, 28.

153.

101. 12.

!;!/ 41.

5.

,
;(/

41. 2 8.

103. 20 129. 104. 19; 130. 1 6.

;

1 1.

52. 15
67, 14. 67. 14116.

/ (( -^
({
5-

' \(
6.
;

67.

138. 17. 130. 8. 60. 751.

;

67. 17

123.

130. 120.

KaraKfmeiv 74. 15 ; 104. 32 105. 8, 9 viTso 6 131. 23 135. 20.

;
;

77/' 117
34.
8.
3-

75. 12. 104. 2 7 34. i. 7 ; 68. 5 73. 34 136. 20; 137 9 45. 2 46. 2 47. , 4 67. 6; 75. 5 136 8 138. 1 8. 38. 7
;

% ! 5/
5
100. 14
67. 6.
ols
;

!/ 4(

4
7
;

55.

8.

54. 13.

40.
65.
71.

101. 32

142.

7']^

33.

74.

4-

3;
;

60. II

69. 7 68. 32; 71.

!
57.

17-

71. . 14-

130. 1971. . II.

34. .
61.

4,

II,

15'

'

5>

>

'''

51

13; 86.
;

6;

2;

118.
I

6.

21.

34. .

34. . 4; 37. i. 15; 41. 18; 76. 11 103. 19; 126. 13, 14; 139. 18.
i.

KOKOvpyia 71.

,
i.

58. 6, 7-';)( 65. 3, 5

.
;

3*

118- II

20.
14, 25
;

7)5 43.

\{?)

43. verso

105.

4. 6.

! !
/^

86. 19 123. 7 43. iv. 9. KapjTOf 53. 10; 99. 3; 101. 23; 102. 17; 103. 15; 133. 13, 20, 30; 136. 14; 137. 22 ; 140. II. 55. 6. 55. 8.
;

/ /
113. 114.

. ,

3, 5-

( /
6.

71.

2.
j

45. 10
67.

46. 22.

43. 7'7'.

3.

8;
;

68.

27; 70. 22; 98.

9
;

126. 13, 14; 127. 5. 1 1 27; 136. 19; 144. 2, 15; 149. . 98. 1 6; 144. 5 144. 1 Karayfiov 75. 1 9. 140. 1 7
.

135.

43. 7W.f<i 2 105. 8. Kti/Sui/eijfii/ 44. 9; 71. . 12, 21. KiuSvvos 58. 13 101. 21 102. 16 133. 20 138. 25, 3 139. 27 Kivfiv 138. 1 6. 145. 2.
. ;

: !
79.

33.

')
.

.6

134. 15, 33;

12.

41. 13, 26

71. . 3

147.

103. 14 144. 12.

116.

1 8.

100.
2.

1 1

117. 5

54.

121. 17115. 3 5114.

1 1.

276
kKiis 113. 3, 16.

INDICES

33.

i.

12.
1

!
;

139.

9.

67. 17; 76. 2 2. 62. 6 105. 3, 7, 8

;

132.

133.

!
13
;

15; 135. 4; 136. 4 46. 19; 47. 45.

;
i.

8.

110.

2.

(to^aXeuftK

139. 2 . 43. zwii 146. 2.

43. Vt'l'SO \\\. 2. 86. 5155. 4 Kvpeia 94. 19. Kupieufii/ 101. 22; 102. 17; 103. 15 (title) 33. iii. , a/. (' guardian') 45. 76. 4, 35 48. 56. i6 73. 15 6 104. 6 106. 23. 101. 2 91. 5, 36 136. 1 9
;
; ;

i.

108.

' 47.

(/
18,
19-

ii.

2, 6,

12.

?)

148.

.
54. 12 47) 133.
; > ;

KoiTOK 53. 2

84.

? /
;;
AoXiiv 33.

141. 2, 134. 2 4. 114.

i.

85. ii. 3> iv. 3 (cf 103. . 46. 2; 75. 24; 105. 100. 8.
76. 20.

7, 2 2.

KoXXrjydS 123. 14.

:
(co^iffir/

34.

. .
3^ 5 6.

109.
43.

'/' .

.!
;

119. 5. 129. 125. 7 127. 5, 1 1 II 136. 2; 138. 23, 32; 1*0 3, 151- ' 152. 144. 13, 14; 145 ' 5 156. 5 158. 2, 4, 5, 6. See also 153. 125. 55. 6 Index III. 17 135. 5 136. 5 137. 7 138. 4 ; 133. 5 . ; 139. 9 140. 6. 6 55. 3 ; 59 53. 2 52. 5 103. 2. 67. 2 83. 3 ; 84 4 102. 6
9
t'/

saep.

71.

ii.

..
; ; ;

II

! !'

(
Kptas

147. 2. 68. 27; 101. 23; 113. 122. 3; 125. 11. 140. 5 128. 8. 37. i. 7 38. 7
;

; 9,

10; 114

(!
99.
Xiycw

87. 13; 102. 4 34. iii. 3> iv. 134. 1 6, 33

6, 7,

^
;

59. 3

17.

'"'
iii.

113.

3
;

133. 101. 3^ 126. 8. 33. V. 13 ; 131. 5

41. 2,21. 60. 7 128. 5 K/3ift; 69. 6, 16; 140. 20. 147. 2. (cpiVij/ 37. ii. 8; 38. 16. 68. 35 71. i. 9 97. 5 105. 20. 83. 14. 56. II ; 130. 4. 7; 134. 25; 135. 136. g, 25. 13, 6, 20 KTij/iaTiKiis 136. 18. 130. 12, 14; 135. 7 120. rec/o 22 131. 62. 71. i. 16

!
!
8,

'

II.

^ ( ^ ^( ! ! !
43.
legio 32.
(.?)

; '
43.

43. zvrso 140. 20.

12.

43. rif/O
/'ft/C V.

V.

1 3.

23,

26.

/'/ .
.
116.,

'
.

2 3-

8.

86. II.

40. 6

82.

63. 7

XfVKOIJ/Of 113. 5

XcuKut 109.

114. 6. 2, 3. 6, 9 114. 9 84. g 136. 32. 57. II 136. 27, 28. 136. 3 ; 137. 3 .)
; ;
;

33.

iv.

8.

41. 6,

13, 23, 26

43. verso

7.

! (!

139. 23.
i.

71.

18.
5

114.

118. 20.

66. 17-

XI.

GENERAL INDEX

277

XWos 134. 26.

"-^
\ivov
\ivo{ihiov

'/'
109.
Xoycipioc

\\
140.
9.

37.

i.

1 4.

103.

1 8.

\02. 13; 103.

8.

9,

10, 17.

^! ^ ^
pfpi'r

36.

73. 13, 20, 28; 99. iii. 123. 20. 3

;

3, 4

82. 7 f>^^It 138. 25; 140.

pepiCew 131. 22, 24.

6.

103. 13.
8.
7

126.
73.
1

114.

/jfVos

3,

20

99.
3

3,

"'

" ^"'

^1- 20.

Xoytffiv

155. 125.

juearof

130.

6.

8;

136.

13;

138.

13,

20;

105.

^
?,

Xoyios 126. 6, 23.

)/5/

\ /
51
;

? '
(

57. i8; 125. 3. 136. 33. -yoi T^y 54. T^s 34. i. 5i 6. 136. 33, 36. 136. 13. 148. I.
119. 13.

55.

7*

^oy.

eVl

54. 17.

^
/ucraSiSoVat

44. 17; 68.

2,

30. 32; 123. II.

33.

.
113.

2, iv.
1

/^/
((&
';^
71.

praXaju/3iiyeii/

4.

48.

II.

101. 48. 44. 9

33.
iv.

2; 86.
2 0.

118.

7-

126. 12,
117. 5
i.

9
;

48. 6
114.

49.

8.

2.

50. 89.
I.

;
;

96. 4 90.

88. 8
;

99. 14.
27, 39.

101.

42;

114. 9

'!
142.

108. zvrio
33.
iv.

, 4
;

118. 34

114.
131.

138.
113.

,
,

133.
46.

137.

.
3

101. 33 41. 12, 22 ; 71. . 3 71. . 4 72. 46.

2.

89. 3

120. redo

7.

42, 45)

113.

152.
21,

2.

1 8.

/^

73.

4,

28; 99.

101.

145.

114. 8.

99. 5, 5 137. 13; 147. 137. 21 139. 20. 136. 2

97. 12

;
;
.

/ !

105. 13
41.
1
1

''

/.

! ;( ;

8.
;

131.

141. 4

58. 2 . 109. 8. 109. 6, 7

?
-;
;

114. 6.
2.

120
;

rif/o 6.

116. 19
71.

150.
20,

i.

.
i

5
"^

pfyaXoTTpeweia

( ((
/( 155.

( ((
71.

140. 9 140. 4
4>

/.
18.

155.
9

e/ sacp.

i.

12

155. II. 155. 7> 8;

vi.

( /:
/;?

68. 2 8. 138. 45 55. 8, II. 44. 1 3 ; 101. 9, 14, 49 124. 6. 126. 4, 23 ; 135 4 136. 4 140. 5. 135. 8, 32. 146. 147. 157. .
,"

137. 5

43. rif/o 135. 21.

1

136.

8, 24.

(8(\)
3-

131. 25-

(), 85, .

47

2 63. 4 ; 87. 6, 86. 9, 12, 19 136. , 5; 154. veapos 136. 38.

/ !
(?)

146 ,
109. 2. 146. 3
87.
7,

6.

20.
;

2;

133. 1 6. 142.

151.

278
veKpos 51. 8.
vfipptov

INDICES
;^'05
o^if

114.
/ios

6.

^ ! ^
coffos

108. i. 9, ii. 3, 13, 14. 138. 24. voe'ip 104. 4 105. 2. 140. 21.
;

138.

9,

13' 41;

50; 1*0

7>

/'

67.

,
1 1

154. II. 43. verso 137. 21.

i.

20.

14, 15.

opSii/aptoff,

.
;

76. 20.
;

45. II
95. 20.
71.

133. 4 46. 24

134.

94.
4:3.

12.
;

verso ui. 17, 19.

1 8.

!
iv.

56.

22
;

77. 27
;

57. 5 82. 8 ; 83.

;

6,

26
3,

118.
icVof

120.

rif/ii

22.

15 135. II.
118.
II
;

87. 16, 23

100.

18
g,

85. . 13, 125. 20 ;

109. 21.

\
68(5f

53.

101. II, 14.

29; 134. 17; 135. 137. 10; 138. 11. 121. 8. 109.
5

13; 136.

102. II. iuXof 69. 3oculus 32. 7 odomopla 118.

72. 32, 44. 46; 73.

4,

97. 26;

99.
6.

3,

105. 12, 17, 20.

21
;

109. 17.

4!
',

121. 18.
:

6(( 61.
;

58.

5> 12,
;

131. 6 et saep.
7,

68.

25

?7
I
;

133. 5 134. 1 1 139. 137. 7; 138. 7 )/;() oiV. 92. 2.

.
;

135. 6

136. 5

!
6(

101. 23; 103. 15; 104. 58. 8 118. 30.

;

98. 70. 5 151. 2. ;

;

48.

99. 73. 22 121. 27.

;

oiKoi'n/ific

oiKoVeSoi'

34. . 7 34. . 56. 7 67. 5 el saep.; 104. 26. 88. 2 ^ByZ.) 126. 4
;

6( .
;^?;
127.
125.
J

1 3,

6.

12.
;

130.

5,

. 613.
37.

117.
;

3
1

31

140.

8.

!
oiras

117. 8.

133. 8; 139.
iii.

1 5

43, verso
3
;

28.
;

92.

2,

140. 20

141.
I

5,

150.

155.

2.

! (
oKiyov
recio

\((

141. 1,6; 150. 39. 9.

7.

84. 14 123.

! /; !
85.
17;

57. 13; 103. 3 74. 25; 75. 34; 77.

2, 26;
;

79.

14; 80.
12,
iv.

12; 81. 10; 83. 5. 25; 13; 87. 5> 22 100. 3>

' ! ! ! !
134. 138.
6, 5,

117. 6.

155. 6. 117- 6, 37. . 22, 4 ('slave') 138. 23, 32 ; 155. . 138. 9> 40, 5; 154= II
; ;

138.

2 7, 44
8.

34. .

133. 4) 6; 14; 130. 13; 135. 7; 13. 6; 137. g; 139. 7, n 8;

128.

41.

42. ; 158. 6, 138. 34

.

46. 13. 134. 2 8, 33 95. 8; 97. 45. 7 73. 33 > 9* 7 19; 125. II, 12, 22, 24 138. 38 105. 6. 63. 1
; ;
; .

^ 8(
138. 37

131. 2

34.
1

iii.

12

105.

7;

125.

21;

67.

OVOS 112. 6.

52. 3 101. 25, 33 135. 28.

XI.

GENERAL INDEX
1

\('

144.

I
;

117. 3
I, 4.

119.
6.

130.

131.

25; 158.

. (
?

279

52.

1 6.

53. 7, 9 114. 12.

6,

71.

i-

petere 32.

7;

(
TrapnTTO/XTTOf
Trapij-yopfii'

125. 6. 125. II, 12, 22, 24. 101. 41 136. 2 8. 34. . 9 133. 12. 140. 25. 136. 2 8, 3 1 154. . 67. 5
;
;

/' 97.

13.

6; 105. 17-

119.
70.

148.

2.
68. 21
4,'
;

71.

94. 17 100. 3II 94. 8; 140.

; ;

6.

41. 27, 29-

71. .

2.

95. 34

127. 4 34. . 1 4.
33.

\
\(
84.

82. 4 142. 12, 136. 36 137. 19 143. 6; 145. 7; 146. 6; 153. 2. 55. 9.
1 ;

13;

109.

7;('!'
120.

( / \(
7rap6(eVof ?)

131. 20.

119. 13. 67. 9

12
;

41. 25.

76. II

113.

'/'
;

;;14.

3) 130.

136. 20; 144. 15. 136. 36. 37

;

2.

131. 1 4 135. 24. 45. 4! 46. II, 21 ; 47. II. 120. redo 15. 129. 4) 7 . 24 ; 104. 13. 43. 38. II.

158. 69. . 36. . 8

.
;

86. 5, 8

112.

142.

151.

/'

115. II.

:
139.

35. 17, margin. 128. 9 130. 2; 134. 91 135. 5

8.

138. 6

8.

94.

' ^
117. 13.
(

65. 4 34.

155. 12 (?). iii. 10; 55. 4> 'Si 84.

;

9,

16;

= sq.
17.

?)

149.

2.

86, 6. 68. 3

33. . 1371- .

.
4

140.

131. 118. 6.
2.

144.
iii.

137. 23.
7
;

79.

Z'irjo 9

33.

71.

18; 73.1,5; 128.8,12.

117. 9

81. 8.

/ (((

TTcpi^XfTTTos

126. 4; 138. 23, 31; 140>

(( 7
((

37. . 20.

95. 39 129. 34. . 9. 68. II. 129. 12, 14. 94. 3

121. 6.
rt'f/o,

(
^

101. 44

103. 19.
5> 7

145.

2.

67, 19; 95. 13, 24, 34; 117 34. iii. 8, /. 99.
2,
1 8.

pristine 32. 4

62.

.
6.

121.

42. 3 7 7 76. 21 136. 12; 140. 128. .

;

8.

58. 9 J 125. 19. 75. 25.

71.

.
.
7

--^

74.

f/

?/.

148. 103.

101. 8. 130. 9 34. iv. g. 68. 20.

28
jipoforas 148.
I.
i.

INDICES

^
'
TTpoiKiptaios

37.

1 1

57. i6; 133. 24.

42.

4.

126. 17.

TrpoKonTfiy

' '

75. 31. 67. II. 44. 2 I

122. 15. 78. 2 1.

g.

63.

136. 9 136. ig, 32, 35. 47 137. 7

.
14

70766/
wpoffayftf 71.
i.

136. 38. 67.

3>

2, 8,
;

7.

, ! ! ?
poipflv
97.
8.

103.

2 0.

135. 2g.
51. 9> 17' 22
!
;

52.

53.

8,

125. 17 135. 138. 47 34. . 1 6,

9
14; 35. riiVo 12;

78. 19. 135. 24.

6, 12.
2.

47.

59.

136. g

137.

6.

41.

4
1
.

27, 28.

136.
8.

126.

125.
123.
4-

6.
TrvXai-

52. 12.

34. .

3;

poapfh' 8.

7.

( (
(
II
;

128. 7 44. ig. 78. 2 2. 95. 36. 103. 2 7

59.

'
21
;

, 6;
!

120.
9

/'tr/u

123.

pOKOs 117. 4

12, 20.

((
71.

34. i. 69.

: ' \
;

55. 9 104. 26. 124. 8. 88. 7 89. 90. 83. 6; 114. ig. 155. 9 43. V. 8.
;

101.

8, 37>

54

155.

8.

75.

118. 27.
76. 22;

referre 32. ig.

2.
;

129.
94.
37. . 4
116.
9.
2.
;

,
I

12, 14.
2.

40. 4! 44. 20

151.
6.
i.

130. 13120. rec/o

143.

^'

/) 43
.
4.

3 4 wrw

e/ saep.;

69.

99.

7, 8,

\ ^
/

82. 4! 152.

109. ig. 33. 4! 155. 6; 158. 128. 13.

158.
71.

6.

!
9, 17.

See Index VI.

133. 14, 24.

.
;

83. g 87. ig 125. 20; 135. 11. 42. 4 76. 6 79. fi'c/o 4 ; 104. 14,
; ;

68. 3434. . g 136.

76. 14.

(,
1

15. 33

144.

g.

V. 8, ig,

136. 27, 34
101. 42. 121. 2 1.

>

140. 22.

24; 149.

39. 4 43. /'if/O iv. 17, 45. 18 64. 6 ; 65. 6 69. 31 89. 8; 90. g; 93. 4; 141. 6;
;

6.

84. 14. 84.

3.

133. 6 134. 12 ; 135. 6 ; 136. 6; 137. 8; 138. 7; 139. 136. ig, g2. 34. iii. II, iv. g; 38. 14; 72. 10; 130. 18. 155. II. 34. 1.17! 57. 2 I
;

117. II.

43. rcc/o (?) 86.

iii.
I

12.

4.
;

89. 4; 90. 3; 93. 2; 126. ii, 2g 133. 14, 17, 23, 30; 136. 20; 140. 19; 142. 4; 154. 12. 45, 1 1 ; 46. 23.

XI.

GENERAL INDEX

281

! \(/

114. g.

105

139. 2 4 123. 2 0.
;

.
iii.

\(
11.

61. 19; 95. 29. 117. 3

125. 14; 43. Z'irw 126. 6, 9

7
i.

18,

155.

//3

78. 4, 9! 101 ^j 'SJ 131- I?) *^103. 12; 117. II.

133. 13, 30. 118. 28; 121. 12.

101.

3^ 55

^^ /
^?
'''' 126.
126.

42. 6. 75. 2 7 114. 15

140. 27. 79. WriO 9

;
.

76. 19 121. 2

133. 2 5, 47

104. 20. 55. II 102.

;

103. 9 45. II

46. 23.

113. 24.

117. 12.

63. 5; 136. 23; 140.

14:0.

5
33!

/ ^
!/

ffurnyo/sdffti^

118. 2
23.

6, 32.

113. 27.

12, 14, 27,

^/

saep.;

! ^ ! />
71.

43. zicrjo i. 12; 138. 10 140. 14; 146. 2. 155. 3

114.

.
.

'' ((

54. 3 70. 434. . 9,

12; 136. 40,

2.

e/ saep.

65.

116.

1 8.

109. 2 .
II. II, 13,

3. .

108. .

, 3 2.
.
30;
137.

) 103. 28. 126. 21, 28; 134. 139. 30 ; 140. 30; 142.

25;

^ !
^

!
140.

140. 29, 30, 3334. . 55. 23. 129. 7,

41, 2

,. .

29.

123. 13.
113. 4

125.

41. 29. 71. 14; 128. II.

8. 2

56. 131 2. 43. ric/o

7-

1*5. 2 (?). 82. 5 79. zif;jo 64. 3 9

;
;

122.

71.

.
5

94. 6; 97. 2, 2 1. 68. 29; 106. 6. 126. 2 2, 24. 12. 6; 127. , 778. 23; 126. 23; 136.

12,

29;

33. . 6.
arpoy-yuXtov 155. 8.

33.

8.

8. 33. 63. 12. 94. 22, 23; 97. 25; 137. 43. Verso 3

8.

^ !
128.
2

109. 1 6. 138. 22, 31*

41.

auyxXi^Tos 33.

116. 13, 20

8.

34. . 13! 35. recio

.
;

105. 4 ^'' 6; 113. 23; 117.

116. 19. 146. 5 147. 2. ;(>/ 69. 8.

^
5

121. 12; 157. 6.

;

106. 12, 22; 107.

99.

6, 6; 104. 14. 67. 7; 104. 125. 13, 17

;

138. 24.
1 95. 34 ; 105 6 ; 138. 24. 86. 6 126. 7,24 42. 2. 34. . II.

52.

125.

;^'
38.
51. 7

V.
;

126. 6 ; 128. 12 ; 41. 23.

73. ^2
''^
;

1 6.

94.
;

37. . 7

/>.

38.

7, 8.

282

INDICES
126. 20, 2 41. 22 38. 138. 34 . 33. iv.
1,
;

29, 32.

138.

139.

2.

^ ? ('
101.

(
14
;
;

34.

i.

12.
2 1
;

75. 84.

100.

91.

;.
;

98.

8,

1 2,

2
;

99.
136.
151.

?)

34. . 5

104. 21, 30. 50. 61. 6 21 143. 5, 6 144. 153. 154. 15.
;
;

84. 9
5,

96. 4

145.

!
TapipffVfii'

rn^iaifoff

58. 9 71 58. 5, 2 1.

'

5
'3;
120.
/if/i)

52.

7.

105. 12.
''''''<'

61. 9; 79 126. 4 Tonewos 79. verso

(?)

23;

2.

155.

(
Ti'pof

Tpeniv 136.

8.

131.

7.

33.

i.

.
9.

g.

40.

12

103. 18. 50. 2; 54. 95. 25; 156.

7

8;
2.

79.

rif/o

11; 84.

iyiaiveiv

121.

75.

8;
9.
;

37. i. 37. i. 38. 8

, 2;
19-

99.

91. 13, 336.

91.

ravpos 121. 14.

7( 40.

49

121.

109.
23.

4
1 1.

67.
2.

59. 15; 62. 1 8. 121. 25; 141. 53. 2, TfXew 34. i, 3

33.
33.

6;

. .

12.
5-

113. 29.

Ti\(ioZv
;

68. 5; 73. 3> 33; cVcXeKioi; 136. 138. 48 ; eteliothe 126. 31 133. 28
; ;

iv. 13; 67. 22 71. i. 21 80. 14; 81. 12; 104. 3 105.

33.

77. 15

134. 32; 135. 31; 139. 33 140. 38.

;

136. 50;
iv.

138. 49;
vyieia

TiXevTav 33.

\( (\

( '/
/
33.

5; 37. i. 24, ii. 7; 38. 8; 75. 16, 32; 79. rnlo 8, 12, verso 131. 9. 6; 105. 3, 6, II 68. 14, i8; 76. 25; 104. 10, 29. 36. ii. 4, 7, 13 44. 14, 19. 44. 4 42. 6, 7. 43. Z'CriO iv. 12. 70. 9. 40. 5 83. 4. 120. rif/o 9 rqyavov 127. 2, 9.
i.

12, 14,

104. S 158. 5
1
.

119. 5

8
113.

82.

ibpia

155. 4 93.
.

2. 2 2

137.

T,peii.70. 15.
iii.

147. i/ivof 130. 21. vnaKovfiv 87. 9 140. 25. 138. 21. 129. 2. 103. 26.

(( (
'7';^?

6,

7;

75.

10;

106.

10;

107.

156.
41.
iv.

vnepTidevai 41.

117.

85. 34. iv.

34.

; ;.

17;

54.

6
7

84.

94. 13, 95. 137. 19; 145. ,

!

13;
;

85.

.
.

g,

100. 13;
153.

((

8, iv. g.
I.

iii.

14
7
;

Toiyapovv 124.

TOKOS 70. 9, 17

114.

4.

134. 27. 57. 23; 71. i. 9 130. 20. 18; 86. 15; 97. 4; 120. z'iric 4; 125. 21 156. 4134. 19; 135. 1 2, 14, 22; 136139 saep. ; 144. 4 130. 2, 22; 133. 4! 134. 7; 135. 4; 136. 4; 138. 5; 139. 7 76. 9 vn-fi'^ufot 34. ii. 9 136. 18, 22. 86. 8; 92. 2.
; ;

XL

GENERAL INDEX
;

283
37.
131. 20, 27

(~
ujro,

58. 24

62. rec/o p. 121

86. 14.
141.
5

34.

17

i.

'/ &(5 7'9

83.

4
94. 12.

86. II.
157.
5

136.

5
; ; ;

'
21.

139. 2 2 144. 3 67. 1 1 136. 8, 32, 36; 137. 28. 138. 39 136. 4 1 58. 25; 59. 12; 100.
',

;
.

133.

:
/ij

39. 987. 4

^ }
131.
1

71.

6.

113.

8.

109. 23.
85.

85.

6.

101. 40

15.
68.

I'J.
!

! ^
ofW

73. 24. 5, 3^ 40. 37. . 38. 1 5 68. II 69. 6. 139. 28. 138. 20, J
; ; ;

( ((
(?),

99. 3 122. 8.
1 1.

91.

67. 9 129. 4 136. 39) 138 37

34.

IV.

^ ((
^//

109. 21. 144. 6, 8.

33.
iii.
;

155.
7

Trpos

xe'par

114. II.

59. 14; 85.

37.
ii.

iv.

11.

4
;

44. 22 36. iii. 38. 17.

7

73. 25; 137. 24, 25, 28.

;

70.

7, 10,

15

98. 11.

67. 9 67. 2 .
iarepiiv 118. 30

113. 9
33.

/ ;

113. 4

71.

.
7

114.

'
22.
;

109. 17, 19 113. 8; 114. 109. 13, 27.

;

6.

123.

1 9-

140. 104. 17

2
;

138. 20.

146

2.

((
le^'

68. 6. 109. 20.

158.
5,

! :
41.

33.

.
.

II.

3 41. 6,

3.

157.

146. 2. Xpet'a 33. i. 2: 56. 7; 59. 13; 60. 6; 63. 15; 76. 15; 116. 7, 16; 118. 38; 137. 13; 138. 12 ei saep.; 140. 14, 25, 27; 145. I ; 146. 2 ; 148. 2 156. 3. 130. 7. 118. 3 1 Xpiosl28. 13.

(8

41. 6, 24.

130.

.
105. 19

33.

.
.

' pfv '' / :

130.

116. 12, 9 133. 1 8.

1

( (
if

71.

i.

13, 15

113. 22.

102. 12, 17, 19; 103. 9; 138. 69. . 43. wrw i. 14, 25. 104. 4; 105. 2. 67. 155. 9 58. 9

8.

((
61.

55. 15; 71. i. 10, 14, 17. 48. 20 49. 14 55. 2; 78. I, 6; 80. 3, 9; 91. 17; 94. 4; 99. 12; 100. I, 7 104. 10. 99. 19. 104. 8 ; 122. I 2.
; J ;

1.30.

I'J
1 2.

105. 5; 133.
57. 7 132.
7

43. rif/o

1 1

/ /.

44. 5 135. 20.

57. 14; 102. 136. 15; 140. 12.

84 5

284

INDICES
141. 4, 5ii.

{})
71.

41. 4

'"'

^/.

16.

78. 12; 99. 8; 100. ig.

/; 44
114. 8,

8.

85.
83.
15

.
8.

II,

iv.

12.

fv

^
>|

74. 2g; 75. 36 41. 7, 15- 55. 12.

41. 8, 20.
2, 3.
;

148.

;? ? , .
83.
wT-iof

41. 2917.

108.

Ton-ot

72. 15

75. 25

100.

lEg^pt Eyploration jfunb.

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
The Egypt
research in

Exploration Fund, which has conducted archaeological

since

Egypt continuously

1883, has

recently

established

a special department, called the

Graeco-Roman Branch,
classical antiquity

for the

discovery

and publication of remains of

in

and early Christianity

Egypt.

While

it is

intended that further exploration shall proceed hand in

first

hand with

publication, the

work of the new department

will

be to

publish the large and valuable collection of Greek papyri discovered in

1897 by Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt at Behnesa (the

site of

the ancient

Oxyrhynchus), of which

this

volume

is

the

first

instalment.

The Graeco-Roman Branch

issues annual volumes,

each of about

300 quarto pages, with facsimile plates of the more important papyri,
under the editorship of Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt.

A subscription
tains a chapter

of one guinea to the

Branch

entitles subscribers to the

annual volume and also to the annual Archaeological Report, which con-

on the progress of Graeco-Roman Egyptology contributed

by Mr.

F. G.

Kenyon.

A donation
J. S.

of

^25

constitutes

life

membership.

Subscriptions

may be

sent either to the honorary secretary of the

Egypt

Exploration Fund, Mr.

Cotton,
;

or to the honorary treasurers

for

England, Mr. H. A.

Grueber

and

for

America, Mr. F. C. FOSTER.

Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund:

37, Great Russell Street,

London, W.C.
Mass., U.S.A.

and

59,

Temple

Street, Boston,

OXYRHYNCHl PAPYRI
I

B.P.

GRENFELl

A.S.

HUNT

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY

3 1197 22884 0069

Date Due
All library items are subject to recall at

any time.

FEB 1

/u.u